why_o there_o be_v not_o among_o trouble_n any_o so_o grievous_a as_o the_o want_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n to_o a_o soul_n fatten_v and_o feast_v with_o the_o continual_a marrow_n and_o fatness_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n no_o such_o complaint_n read_v you_o so_o bitter_a so_o patheticke_a and_o come_v from_o deep_a sense_n than_o the_o want_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o christ_n love_n it_o be_v break_v bone_n and_o a_o dry_v up_o body_n to_o david_n it_o be_v bitter_a weep_v and_o cry_v like_o the_o chatter_a of_o a_o crane_n to_o ezechiah_n it_o be_v more_o than_o strangle_v and_o bring_v job_n to_o pray_v he_o have_v be_v bury_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o his_o mother_n or_o that_o he_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v or_o his_o mother_n have_v be_v always_o great_a with_o he_o it_o be_v swon_v and_o the_o soul_n departure_n out_o of_o the_o body_n sickness_n and_o death_n to_o the_o spouse_n cant._n 5._o vers_fw-la 6.8_o it_o be_v hell_n and_o distraction_n to_o heman_n psal._n 88.15_o it_o be_v to_o jeremiah_n the_o curse_v of_o the_o messenger_n that_o bring_v tiding_n to_o his_o father_n that_o a_o manchild_n be_v bear_v and_o a_o wish_v that_o he_o never_o have_v be_v nor_o life_n it_o be_v death_n to_o part_v the_o lover_n from_o the_o belove_a and_o the_o strong_a love_n be_v the_o death_n be_v the_o more_o death_n but_o in_o all_o that_o we_o yet_o have_v say_v sin_n christ_n great_a soul_n trouble_v as_o a_o son_n for_o that_o he_o be_v essential_o be_v in_o that_o his_o holy_a soul_n be_v sad_a and_o make_v heavy_a even_o to_o death_n for_o sin_n as_o sin_n and_o as_o contrary_a to_o his_o father_n love_n the_o elect_a sin_v against_o the_o lord_n not_o look_v to_o he_o as_o either_o lord_n or_o father_n but_o christ_n pay_v full_a dear_a for_o sin_n eye_v god_n as_o lord_n as_o father_n we_o look_v neither_o to_o lord_n to_o law_n nor_o to_o love_n when_o we_o sin_n christ_n look_v to_o all_o three_o when_o he_o satisfy_v for_o sin_n christ_n do_v more_o than_o pay_v our_o debt_n it_o be_v a_o sum_n above_o price_n that_o he_o give_v for_o we_o it_o be_v a_o great_a question_n yea_o out_o of_o all_o question_n if_o all_o mankind_n redeem_v come_v near_o to_o the_o worth_n to_o the_o goodly_a price_n give_v for_o we_o so_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o any_o happiness_n desertion_n so_o must_v the_o soule-trouble_a for_o the_o loss_n of_o that_o happiness_n be_v in_o due_a proportion_n first_o as_o we_o love_v so_o be_v sorrow_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o what_o we_o love_v jaakob_n will_v not_o have_v mourn_v so_o for_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o servant_n as_o of_o his_o son_n joseph_n now_o no_o man_n enjoy_v god_n can_v have_v a_o more_o quick_a and_o vigorous_a sense_n of_o the_o enjoy_v godhead_n than_o christ_n so_o his_o apprehension_n and_o vision_n of_o god_n must_v have_v be_v strong_a 2._o because_o the_o union_n with_o the_o godhead_n and_o communion_n of_o fullness_n of_o grace_n from_o the_o womb_n must_v add_v to_o his_o natural_a faculty_n a_o great_a edge_n of_o sense_n his_o soul_n and_o the_o faculty_n thereof_o be_v never_o blunt_v with_o sin_n and_o the_o large_a the_o vessel_n be_v the_o fullness_n must_v be_v the_o great_a what_o or_o who_o of_o the_o high_a seraphim_n or_o dominion_n or_o principality_n among_o angel_n have_v so_o large_a and_o capacious_a a_o a_o spirit_n to_o contain_v the_o fullness_n of_o god_n as_o christ_n have_v when_o salomon_n heart_n be_v large_a theâ—_n the_o sand_n in_o the_o seashore_n and_o he_o be_v but_o a_o shadow_n of_o such_o a_o soul_n as_o be_v to_o devil_n personal_o with_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a o_o how_o capacious_a and_o wide_a must_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o true_a solomon_n be_v it_o be_v to_o contain_v many_o sea_n and_o river_n of_o wisdom_n love_n joy_n goodness_n mercy_n above_o million_o of_o sand_n in_o million_o of_o sea-shore_n what_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n and_o love_n of_o mâ—â—â—â—nesse_n gentleness_n of_o free_a grace_n must_v be_v in_o he_o since_o all_o thousand_o of_o elect_v soul_n sit_v in_o these_o bowel_n and_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o die_v and_o live_v with_o he_o and_o withal_o since_o in_o his_o heart_n be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o the_o high_a love_n must_v make_v a_o strong_a impression_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o strong_a pure_a and_o more_o vigorous_a that_o christ_n intellectual_n be_v the_o deep_a his_o holy_a thought_n and_o pure_a apprehension_n be_v and_o more_o steel_a with_o fullness_n of_o grace_n his_o fruition_n sense_n joy_n and_o love_n of_o god_n must_v be_v the_o more_o elevate_v above_o what_o angel_n and_o mâ—n_z be_v capable_a off_o hence_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o christ_n be_v plunge_v in_o a_o uncouth_a and_o new_a world_n of_o extreme_a sorrow_n even_o to_o the_o death_n when_o this_o strong_a love_n be_v eclipse_v imagine_v that_o for_o one_o spring_n and_o summer_n season_n that_o all_o the_o light_n heat_n motion_n vigour_n influence_n of_o life_n shall_v retire_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o remain_v there_o what_o darkeness_n deadness_n whither_v shall_v be_v upon_o flower_n herb_n tree_n mountain_n valley_n beast_n bird_n and_o all_o thing_n live_v and_o move_v on_o the_o earth_n then_o what_o wonder_n that_o christ_n soul_n be_v extreme_o trouble_v his_o bless_a sun_n be_v now_o down_o his_o spring_n and_o summer_n go_v his_o father_n a_o forsake_v god_n be_v a_o new_a world_n to_o he_o and_o i_o shall_v not_o believe_v that_o his_o complaint_n come_v from_o any_o error_n of_o judgement_n or_o mistake_n or_o ungrounded_a jealousy_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n as_o his_o father_n can_v not_o at_o any_o time_n hate_v he_o so_o neither_o can_v he_o at_o this_o time_n actu_fw-la secundo_fw-la let_v out_o the_o sweet_a fruit_n of_o his_o love_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o former_a be_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n â—s_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o latter_a be_v a_o dispensation_n above_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o reason_n of_o man_n or_o angel_n we_o may_v then_o conclude_v that_o jesus_n christ_n soule-trouble_a as_o it_o be_v rational_a and_o extreme_o penal_a so_o also_o it_o be_v sinneless_a and_o innocent_a seldom_o have_v we_o soule-trouble_a sinneless_a but_o it_o iâ—_n by_o accident_n of_o the_o way_n for_o our_o passion_n can_v hardly_o rise_v in_o thâ—ir_a extremity_n except_o when_o god_n be_v their_o only_a object_n but_o they_o go_v over_o score_n yet_o soule-trouble_a intrinsical_o be_v not_o a_o sin_n then_o to_o be_v trouble_v for_o sin_n though_o the_o person_n be_v full_o persuade_v of_o pardon_n sin_n be_v neither_o sin_n noâ—_n inconsistent_a with_o the_o state_n of_o a_o justify_v person_n nor_o be_v it_o any_o act_n of_o unbelief_n as_o antinomian_o false_o suppose_v for_o 1._o to_o be_v in_o soule-trouble_a for_o sin_v which_o can_v to_o the_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o the_o person_n trouble_v eternal_o condemn_v be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o spot_n of_o sin_n and_o antinomian_o say_v sin_n remain_v sin_n essential_o must_v have_v a_o condemnatory_a power_n so_o as_o its_o unpossible_a to_o separate_v the_o condemnatory_a power_n of_o the_o law_n sin_n from_o the_o mandatory_a and_o command_a power_n of_o the_o law_n 2._o because_o as_o to_o abstain_v from_o sin_n as_o it_o offend_v against_o the_o love_n of_o god_n show_v mercy_n rather_o than_o the_o law_n of_o god_n inflict_v wrath_n be_v spiritual_a obedience_n so_o also_o to_o be_v trouble_v in_o soul_n for_o sin_n commit_v by_o a_o justify_v person_n against_o so_o many_o sweet_a bond_n of_o free_a love_n and_o grace_n be_v a_o sanctify_a and_o gracious_a sorrow_n and_o trouble_n of_o soul_n 3._o to_o be_v trouble_v for_o sin_n as_o offensive_a to_o our_o heavenly_a father_n and_o against_o the_o sweetness_n of_o free_a grace_n and_o tender_a love_n include_v no_o act_n of_o unbeleef_n nor_o that_o the_o justify_v and_o pardon_v sinner_n thus_o trouble_v be_v not_o pardon_v or_o that_o he_o fear_v eternal_a wrath_n as_o antinomian_o imagine_v no_o more_o than_o a_o son_n grief_n of_o mind_n for_o offend_v a_o tender-hearted_a father_n can_v infer_v that_o this_o grief_n do_v conclude_v this_o son_n under_o a_o condition_n of_o doubt_v of_o his_o state_n of_o sonship_n or_o filiation_n or_o a_o fear_v he_o be_v disinherited_a we_o may_v fear_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o goodness_n hos._n 3.5_o as_o well_o as_o we_o fear_v his_o eternal_a displeasure_n 4._o sanctify_a soule-trouble_a be_v a_o sonlie_o commotion_n and_o agony_n of_o spirit_n for_o trample_v under_o foot_n tender_a love_n spurn_v and_o kick_v against_o the_o lovely_a warmness_n of_o the_o flow_n of_o the_o
to_o christ_n spirit_n that_o you_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n now_o if_o the_o â—_z of_o the_o gospel_n urge_v we_o not_o to_o personal_a obedience_n but_o to_o believe_v that_o christ_n as_o s._n say_v have_v obey_v for_o we_o and_o that_o in_o the_o gospel_n way_n they_o can_v oblige_v we_o in_o a_o law-way_n as_o they_o teach_v so_o by_o law_n and_o gospel_n we_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o all_o personal_a obedience_n and_o mortification_n saltmarsh_n and_o libertine_n bid_v we_o be_v merry_a and_o believe_v that_o christ_n have_v do_v all_o these_o for_o we_o 5._o a_o fleâ—â—ly_a presumer_n walk_v after_o his_o lust_n may_v believe_v that_o christ_n mortify_v sin_n for_o he_o obey_v the_o law_n &_o repent_v for_o he_o so_o if_o a_o hypocrite_n as_o a_o hypocrite_n a_o presumer_n vain_o puff_v up_o void_a of_o all_o down-casting_a and_o conscience_n of_o sin_n believe_v that_o christ_n have_v repent_v and_o mortify_a sin_n and_o believe_v for_o he_o though_o he_o live_v as_o the_o devil_n believe_v and_o tremble_v he_o be_v not_o to_o doubt_v his_o faith_n if_o they_o say_v that_o man_n believe_v saving_o and_o sincere_o can_v go_v on_o in_o a_o constant_a walk_n after_o their_o lust_n never_o humble_v for_o sin_n never_o despair_v in_o themselves_o never_o out_o of_o love_n constrain_a they_o to_o please_v god_n and_o strive_v to_o walk_v in_o christ_n as_o they_o have_v learn_v he_o for_o if_o they_o be_v such_o their_o faith_n be_v but_o wild_a oat_n and_o empty_a presumption_n then_o they_o say_v 1._o man_n know_v their_o faith_n to_o be_v find_v by_o holy_a walk_n 2._o man_n may_v call_v in_o question_n their_o faith_n if_o their_o work_n bâ—lie_v their_o faith_n 3._o they_o deny_v that_o a_o fleshly_a man_n as_o such_o and_o never_o humble_v can_v believe_v this_o be_v our_o doctrine_n asser._n 2_o never_o any_o of_o our_o divine_n say_v that_o pure_a mortification_n be_v the_o not_o act_v of_o sin_n or_o the_o not_o conceive_v of_o lust_n nor_o that_o it_o be_v the_o mere_a absence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n this_o be_v a_o foul_a slander_n which_o if_o wilful_a antinomian_o though_o in_o their_o own_o eye_n perfect_o holy_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n must_v answer_v to_o god_n for_o nor_o be_v that_o any_o argument_n of_o weight_n to_o prove_v that_o mortification_n be_v not_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n because_o then_o say_v he_o dead_a and_o sick_a man_n be_v mortify_v person_n except_o wâ—e_v admit_v such_o new_a vain_a divinity_n that_o a_o bodily_a ague_n or_o sickness_n do_v extirpate_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n out_o of_o the_o soul_n which_o mad_a or_o frantic_a man_n will_v not_o say_v and_o if_o it_o be_v truth_n that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n dwell_v in_o we_o in_o this_o life_n this_o body_n of_o sin_n be_v either_o sin_n or_o no_o sin_n if_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n lâ—t_v libertine_n speak_v plain_a truth_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o if_o we_o have_v no_o sin_n if_o it_o be_v sin_n then_o let_v libertine_n resolve_v we_o how_o crispe_n and_o eton_n and_o den_n say_v we_o be_v all_o as_o holy_a and_o clean_a from_o sin_n be_v once_o justify_v as_o our_o surety_n christ_n be_v and_o as_o spotless_a on_o earth_n as_o the_o angel_n and_o glorify_a that_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o stand_v before_o the_o throne_n now_o certain_a neither_o in_o christ_n nor_o in_o angel_n be_v there_o any_o spot_n of_o sin_n or_o any_o indwelling_a body_n of_o lust_n â—_o and_o crispe_n give_v this_o reason_n why_o sin_n dwell_v in_o the_o saint_n be_v no_o sin_n it_o can_v sink_v say_v he_o into_o the_o head_n of_o any_o reasonable_a person_n that_o sin_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n joh._n 1.29_o and_o yet_o be_v leave_v behind_o it_o be_v â—_o flat_o contradiction_n if_o a_o man_n be_v to_o receive_v money_n at_o such_o a_o place_n sin_n and_o he_o do_v take_v this_o money_n away_o with_o he_o be_v the_o money_n leave_v in_o that_o place_n when_o he_o have_v take_v it_o away_o mr_n â—enne_n have_v a_o fine_a 〈◊〉_d for_o this_o he_o say_v there_o be_v sin_n in_o the_o conscience_n and_o sin_n in_o the_o conversation_n christ_n have_v take_v away_o sin_n out_o of_o the_o conscience_n of_o his_o call_a people_n 1_o pet._n 3.21_o heb._n 10.22_o the_o whiâ—e_a raiment_n wherewith_o the_o saint_n be_v clothe_v signify_v not_o only_a cleanness_n before_o god_n but_o also_o purity_n and_o cleanness_n of_o conscience_n confiâ—ing_v in_o the_o apprehension_n of_o that_o glorious_a estate_n and_o condition_n in_o christ_n death_n 13._o so_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n at_o all_o in_o the_o saint_n 1_o joh._n 1.8_o and_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v purge_v you_o from_o all_o sin_n in_o the_o conscience_n do_v joy_n and_o gladness_n dwell_v and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o place_n for_o sorrow_n and_o sigh_v and_o there_o be_v sin_n in_o the_o conversation_n or_o hand_n now_o a_o man_n may_v be_v strict_a in_o conversation_n and_o yet_o not_o pure_a and_o clean_a in_o conscience_n so_o its_o possible_a a_o man_n have_v be_v a_o exceed_a sinner_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o whole_o cleanse_v from_o all_o wickedness_n in_o conversation_n if_o this_o seem_v a_o mystery_n to_o you_o that_o sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o body_n outward_a man_n or_o conversation_n shall_v stand_v wiâ—h_a purity_n of_o conscience_n take_v these_o reason_n if_o purity_n of_o conscience_n can_v not_o be_v find_v but_o where_o there_o be_v purity_n in_o the_o flesh_n a_o pure_a conscience_n can_v not_o at_o all_o be_v find_v on_o earth_n for_o there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o rom._n 3.12_o 2._o purity_n of_o conscience_n arise_v not_o from_o purity_n of_o conversation_n but_o the_o original_n of_o purity_n of_o conversation_n be_v from_o the_o conscience_n apprehension_n that_o all_o our_o impurity_n and_o sin_n be_v lay_v on_o christ_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o conversation_n if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o 1_o joh._n 1._o and_o 1_o joh._n 3.9_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v sin_n answ._n 1._o sin_n in_o the_o conversation_n reâ—uted_v and_o outward_a man_n be_v essential_o sin_n to_o â—ill_v my_o neighbour_n with_o my_o hand_n to_o speak_v with_o a_o unbridled_a tongue_n to_o the_o apostle_n james_n argue_v a_o vain_a religion_n and_o must_v be_v pardon_v else_o such_o sin_n condemn_v for_o he_o that_o offend_v in_o one_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n ergo_fw-la sin_n in_o the_o conversation_n must_v be_v sin_n in_o the_o conscience_n and_o the_o distinction_n must_v be_v vain_a for_o the_o one_o member_n be_v essential_o affirm_v of_o the_o other_o now_o when_o john_n say_v if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o he_o must_v mean_v of_o sin_n in_o the_o conscience_n and_o of_o sin_n before_o god_n and_o not_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o conversation_n only_o because_o if_o sin_n in_o the_o conversation_n be_v no_o sin_n then_o when_o we_o commit_v sin_n in_o the_o conversation_n we_o fail_v against_o no_o law_n of_o god_n and_o do_v nothing_o that_o can_v bring_v we_o under_o eternal_a condemnation_n and_o if_o in_o commit_v sin_n in_o the_o conversation_n we_o do_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o god_n law_n we_o may_v well_o say_v we_o sin_v not_o and_o yet_o not_o lie_v in_o say_v so_o 2._o john_n must_v understand_v sin_n in_o the_o conscience_n and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n when_o he_o say_v if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o lie_v because_o that_o of_o that_o same_o sin_n of_o conversation_n of_o which_o mr._n den_n suppose_v john_n to_o speak_v he_o add_v in_o the_o next_o word_n 1_o joh._n 2.1_o if_o we_o sin_v we_o have_v a_o advocate_n but_o the_o sin_n which_o have_v need_n of_o a_o advocate_n have_v need_n also_o of_o a_o pardon_n and_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o conscience_n 3._o by_o this_o we_o may_v be_v pardon_v pure_a in_o conscience_n justify_v in_o christ_n blood_n and_o yet_o before_o man_n in_o the_o flesh_n outward_a man_n antinomian_o and_o conversation_n under_o sin_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v guilty_a before_o god_n so_o drunkenness_n murder_n sodomy_n incest_n denâ—ing_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n before_o man_n shall_v be_v no_o sin_n before_o god_n for_o that_o which_o be_v pardon_v be_v no_o more_o sin_n than_o if_o it_o never_o have_v be_v commit_v as_o libertine_n say_v and_o be_v no_o more_o sin_n than_o any_o thing_n that_o ever_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v or_o the_o elect_a angel_n now_o the_o sin_n which_o
do_v not_o suffer_v but_o be_v rather_o enlarge_v by_o exhalation_n yet_o be_v there_o great_a halt_n in_o these_o comparison_n because_o though_o the_o soul_n can_v be_v sick_a when_o the_o body_n be_v distemper_v for_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o the_o elementary_a nature_n nor_o any_o contemperation_n of_o physical_a humour_n in_o it_o because_o of_o a_o more_o sublime_a and_o pure_a constitution_n yet_o there_o be_v such_o alliance_n and_o entire_a society_n between_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n that_o the_o soul_n through_o concomitancie_n and_o sympathy_n do_v suffer_v as_o the_o in-dweller_n be_v put_v to_o the_o worse_o if_o the_o house_n be_v rainy_a and_o drop_a the_o soul_n find_v smoke_n and_o leakings_n of_o pain_n in_o that_o it_o be_v pin_v in_o a_o lodging_n of_o sick_a clay_n and_o so_o put_v to_o wish_v a_o hole_n in_o the_o wall_n or_o to_o escape_v out_o at_o door_n or_o window_n as_o often_o our_o spirit_n be_v over-swayed_n so_o with_o distaste_n of_o life_n because_o of_o the_o four_o accident_n that_o do_v convey_v it_o that_o they_o think_v the_o gain_n of_o life_n not_o so_o sweet_a as_o it_o can_v quit_v the_o cost_n but_o the_o bless_a godhead_n unite_v to_o the_o manhood_n can_v so_o much_o as_o for_o company_n cause_v be_v sick_a pain_a or_o suffer_v nor_o can_v the_o godhead_n be_v weary_a of_o a_o union_n with_o a_o trouble_a soul_n we_o conceive_v in_o the_o grave_n and_o death_n that_o glorious_a fellowship_n be_v never_o dissolve_v second_o many_o thing_n may_v suffer_v by_o invasion_n of_o contrary_n as_o shoot_v a_o arrow_n against_o a_o wall_n of_o brass_n some_o impression_n may_v remain_v in_o the_o wall_n to_o witness_v the_o violence_n that_o have_v be_v there_o and_o we_o know_v that_o they_o shall_v fight_v against_o thou_o but_o they_o shall_v not_o prevail_v but_o the_o bless_a godhead_n in_o christ_n be_v uncapable_a of_o a_o arrow_n or_o of_o repercussion_n there_o be_v no_o action_n against_o god_n he_o be_v here_o not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o coast_n a_o bank_n or_o bulwurke_v capable_a of_o receive_v one_o spit_a or_o drop_n of_o a_o sea-wave_n only_o the_o man_n christ_n the_o rose_n of_o heaven_n have_v in_o his_o bosom_n at_o his_o root_n a_o fountain_n oh_o how_o deep_a and_o refresh_a that_o keep_v the_o flower_n green_a under_o death_n and_o the_o grave_n when_o it_o be_v pluck_v up_o it_o be_v fair_a vigorous_a green_a before_o the_o sun_n and_o thus_o pluck_v up_o and_o above_o earth_n blossom_v fair_a three_o not_o only_o the_o influence_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o glorious_a godhead_n do_v water_v the_o flower_n and_o keep_v strength_n in_o christ_n so_o i_o think_v god_n can_v keep_v a_o damn_a man_n in_o the_o double_a torment_n of_o everlasting_a wrath_n with_o strength_n of_o grace_n courage_n faith_n the_o love_n of_o christ_n for_o ever_o as_o he_o can_v not_o be_v overcome_v by_o hell_n and_o devil_n but_o there_o be_v the_o fullness_n personal_a of_o the_o godhead_n that_o immediate_o sustain_v the_o man_n christ_n it_o be_v not_o a_o delegated_a comfort_n nor_o send_v help_n nor_o a_o message_n of_o create_a love_n nor_o a_o borrow_a flow_v of_o a_o sea_n of_o sweetness_n of_o consolation_n believer_n but_o god_n in_o proper_a person_n infinite_a subsistence_n the_o personality_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n bottom_v all_o his_o suffering_n the_o manhood_n be_v imp_v and_o stock_v in_o the_o subsistence_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n it_o be_v true_a god_n be_v a_o present_a help_n to_o his_o saint_n in_o trouble_n but_o his_o help_a be_v in_o his_o operation_n and_o work_n but_o he_o be_v not_o personal_o unite_v to_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v abominable_a that_o some_o famulist_n teach_v 11._o that_o as_o christ_n be_v once_o make_v flesh_n so_o he_o be_v now_o first_o make_v flesh_n in_o we_o ere_o we_o be_v carry_v to_o perfection_n because_o not_o any_o saint_n on_o earth_n can_v be_v so_o unite_v personal_o to_o god_n as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n for_o he_o be_v make_v of_o a_o woman_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n the_o son_n of_o man_n he_o and_o not_o any_o but_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n god_n bless_v for_o ever_o the_o child_n bear_v to_o we_o be_v the_o mighty_a god_n the_o father_n of_o age_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n isai._n 9.6_o rom._n 9.5_o gal._n 4.4_o there_o be_v a_o wide_a difference_n between_o he_o the_o second_o adam_n and_o all_o man_n even_o the_o first_o adam_n in_o his_o perfection_n 1_o cor._n 15.47_o if_o christ_n suffer_v without_o dissolve_v of_o the_o union_n god_n keep_v the_o tent_n of_o clay_n and_o take_v it_o to_o heaven_n with_o he_o in_o a_o personal_a union_n than_o god_n can_v in_o the_o low_a desertion_n dwell_v in_o his_o saint_n we_o complain_v in_o our_o soule-trouble_a of_o christ_n departure_n from_o we_o but_o he_o be_v not_o go_v our_o sense_n be_v not_o our_o bible_n nor_o a_o good_a rule_n there_o be_v a_o error_n in_o this_o compass_n the_o three_o particular_a be_v the_o cause_n what_o cause_n be_v there_o only_o papist_n say_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n of_o christ_n soule-suffering_a except_o for_o sympathy_n with_o the_o body_n we_o believe_v that_o christ_n become_v surety_n for_o we_o not_o his_o body_n only_o but_o his_o soul_n especial_o come_v under_o that_o necessity_n that_o his_o soul_n be_v in_o our_o soul_n stead_n and_o so_o what_o be_v due_a to_o our_o soul_n for_o ever_o our_o surety_n of_o justice_n behove_v to_o suffer_v the_o same_o isai._n 53.10_o he_o make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n sure_o for_o our_o sin_n nor_o must_v we_o restrict_n the_o soul_n to_o the_o body_n and_o temporary_a life_n see_v he_o express_v it_o in_o his_o own_o language_n and_o now_o be_v my_o soul_n trouble_v second_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n of_o christ_n bodily_a suffering_n when_o in_o the_o garden_n he_o do_v sweat_v blood_n for_o we_o nor_o have_v any_o man_n at_o that_o time_n lay_v hand_n on_o he_o and_o all_o that_o agony_n he_o be_v in_o come_v from_o his_o soul_n only_o three_o nor_o can_v it_o be_v more_o inconsistent_a with_o his_o bless_a person_n be_v god_n and_o man_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o suffer_v in_o his_o soul_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o our_o sin_n then_o that_o his_o soul_n be_v trouble_v and_o exceed_v sorrowful_a heavy_a to_o the_o death_n in_o a_o agony_n and_o that_o he_o complain_v my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o and_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o soule-trouble_a be_v for_o sinner_n this_o be_v surety-suffering_a the_o choice_a and_o most_o stately_a piece_n that_o ever_o god_n create_v and_o dear_a to_o god_n suffer_v be_v the_o second_o to_o god-man_n be_v the_o princely_a soul_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o king_n soul_n yet_o death_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n pass_v upon_o it_o and_o not_o a_o common_a death_n but_o that_o which_o be_v the_o marrow_n of_o death_n the_o firstborn_a and_o the_o strong_a of_o death_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n the_o innocent_a pain_n of_o hell_n void_a of_o despair_n and_o hatred_n of_o god_n if_o i_o have_v any_o hell_n on_o i_o i_o shall_v choose_v a_o innocent_a hell_n like_o christ_n better_a suffer_v ill_o a_o thousand_o time_n than_o sin_n suffer_v be_v rather_o to_o be_v choose_v than_o sin_n it_o be_v pain_n and_o nothing_o but_o pain_n damn_a man_n and_o reprobate_a devil_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o a_o godly_a and_o innocent_a hell_n they_o can_v choose_v to_o suffer_v hell_n and_o not_o spit_v on_o fair_a and_o spotless_a justice_n because_o christ_n blood_n be_v to_o wash_v away_o sin_n he_o can_v not_o both_o full_o pay_v and_o contract_n debt_n also_o but_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o death_n find_v so_o precious_a a_o surety_n as_o christ_n princely_a and_o sinless_a soul_n do_v make_v he_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n ere_o he_o escape_v out_o of_o that_o land_n what_o wonder_v that_o we_o die_v who_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o land_n of_o death_n 〈◊〉_d no_o creature_n but_o it_o travel_v in_o pain_n with_o death_n in_o its_o bosom_n or_o a_o inclination_n to_o mother-nothing_a whence_o it_o come_v god_n only_o go_v between_o the_o mighty_a angel_n in_o heaven_n and_o nothing_o all_o thing_n under_o the_o moon_n must_v be_v sick_a of_o vanity_n and_o death_n when_o the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n come_v in_o among_o die_a creature_n out_o of_o dispensation_n by_o law_n must_v die_v if_o the_o lord_n soul_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o such_o a_o lord_n die_v and_o suffer_v wrath_n then_o let_v the_o fair_a face_n of_o the_o world_n the_o heaven_n look_v like_o the_o face_n of_o a_o old_a man_n full_a of_o tremble_v white_a hair_n
upon_o act_n of_o atonement_n and_o free_a redemption_n in_o christ_n stand_v uncancel_v and_o firm_a be_v once_o receive_v by_o faith_n the_o justify_v soul_n ought_v not_o so_o to_o be_v trouble_v for_o sin_n as_o to_o mis-judge_n the_o lord_n bypass_a work_n of_o save_a grace_n sinful_a 1._o because_o the_o believer_n once_o justify_v be_v to_o believe_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o pay_v ransom_n if_o now_o he_o shall_v believe_v the_o writ_n once_o sign_v be_v cancel_v again_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v thing_n contradictory_n 2._o to_o believe_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v and_o off_o and_o on_o in_o his_o free_a love_n and_o eternal_a purpose_n be_v a_o great_a slander_v of_o the_o almighty_a 3._o the_o church_n psal._n 77._o acknowledge_v such_o misjudging_a of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o soul_n infirmity_n psal._n 77.10_o i_o say_v this_o be_v my_o infirmity_n asser._n 2._o yet_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la david_n a_o man_n according_a to_o god_n heart_n 1_o sam._n 12.12_o 13._o fall_v in_o a_o old_a fever_n a_o fit_a of_o the_o disease_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n believer_n psal._n 32.3_o when_o i_o keep_v silence_n my_o bone_n wax_v old_a through_o my_o roar_v all_o the_o day_n long_o v._o 4._o for_o day_n and_o night_n thy_o hand_n be_v heavy_a upon_o i_o my_o moisture_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o drought_n of_o summer_n so_o the_o church_n in_o asaph_n word_n psal._n 77.2_o my_o sore_n run_v in_o the_o night_n and_o cease_v not_o either_o his_o hand_n be_v bedew_v with_o tear_n in_o the_o night_n as_o the_o hebrew_n bear_v or_o a_o boil_v of_o unbelief_n break_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o night_n and_o slack_v not_o vers._n 7._o will_v the_o lord_n cast_v off_o for_o ever_o will_v he_o be_v merciful_a no_o more_o then_o faith_n and_o doubt_v both_o may_v as_o well_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o life_n of_o god_n as_o health_n and_o sickness_n in_o one_o body_n at_o sundry_a time_n and_o it_o be_v no_o argument_n at_o all_o of_o no_o spiritual_a assurance_n and_o of_o a_o soul_n under_o the_o law_n or_o covenant_n of_o work_n to_o doubt_v as_o sickness_n argue_v life_n no_o dead_a corpse_n be_v capable_a of_o sickness_n or_o blindness_n these_o be_v infirmity_n that_o neighbour_n with_o life_n so_o doubt_v with_o sorrow_n because_o the_o poor_a soul_n can_v in_o that_o exigence_n believe_v be_v of_o kin_n to_o the_o life_n of_o god_n the_o life_n of_o jesus_n have_v infirmity_n kind_o to_o it_o as_o some_o disease_n be_v hereditary_a to_o such_o a_o family_n 2._o the_o habit_n or_o state_n of_o unbelief_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o doubt_n and_o love-jealousy_n be_v another_o thing_n our_o love_n to_o christ_n be_v sickly_a crazy_a â—aith_n and_o full_a of_o jealousy_n and_o suspicion_n temptation_n make_v false_a report_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o easy_o believe_v they_o jealousy_n argue_v love_n and_o the_o strong_a of_o love_n even_o marriage-love_n 3._o by_o this_o all_o act_n of_o unbelief_n in_o soul_n once_o justify_v and_o sanctify_a shall_v be_v unpossible_a why_o then_o the_o lord_n disciple_n have_v no_o faith_n when_o christ_n say_v to_o they_o why_o doubt_v you_o o_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n it_o happy_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o the_o disciple_n mat._n 8._o doubt_v not_o of_o their_o sonship_n but_o of_o the_o lord_n particular_a care_n in_o bring_v they_o to_o shore_n in_o a_o great_a sea-storm_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v most_o true_a they_o then_o fear_v bodily_a not_o directly_z faith_n soule-ship-wrack_n but_o if_o it_o be_v sinful_a doubt_v of_o christ_n care_n of_o they_o master_n care_v thou_o not_o for_o we_o the_o point_n be_v conclude_v that_o doubt_v of_o christ_n care_n and_o love_n may_v well_o infer_v a_o soul_n be_v not_o utter_o void_a of_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o a_o doubt_a condition_n 4._o the_o morning_n dawn_v of_o light_n be_v light_n the_o first_o spring_v of_o the_o child_n in_o the_o belly_n be_v a_o motion_n of_o life_n the_o least_o warming_n of_o christ_n breathe_n be_v the_o heat_n of_o life_n when_o the_o pulse_n of_o christ_n new_o frame_v in_o the_o soul_n move_v most_o weak_o the_o new_a birth_n be_v not_o dead_a the_o very_a swoning_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v incident_a to_o a_o bury_a man_n 5._o when_o christ_n rebuke_v little_a faith_n and_o doubt_v he_o suppose_v faith_n he_o who_o be_v but_o a_o sink_a and_o cry_v to_o christ_n be_v not_o drown_v as_o yet_o 6._o the_o disciple_n prayer_n lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n christ_n pray_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o saint_n when_o they_o be_v winnow_v may_v not_o fail_v the_o exhortation_n to_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n prove_v the_o saint_n faith_n may_v be_v at_o a_o stand_n and_o may_v stagger_v and_o slide_v 7._o the_o various_a condition_n of_o the_o saint_n now_o it_o be_v full_a moon_n again_o no_o moon_n light_v at_o all_o but_o a_o dark_a eclipse_n evidence_v this_o truth_n the_o believer_n have_v flow_n of_o strong_a act_n of_o faith_n joy_n love_n supernatural_a â—_z of_o grace_n arise_v to_o a_o high_a springtide_n above_o the_o bank_n and_o ordinary_a coast_n and_o â—gain_o a_o low-ground_n ebb_n the_o condition_n in_o ebbing_n and_o flow_n in_o full_a manifestation_n and_o divine_a rapture_n of_o another_o world_n when_o the_o wind_n blow_v right_a from_o heaven_n and_o the_o breath_n of_o jesus_n christ_n mouth_n and_o of_o sad_a absence_n run_v through_o the_o song_n of_o solomon_n the_o book_n of_o the_o psalm_n the_o book_n of_o job_n as_o thread_n through_o a_o web_n of_o silk_n and_o vein_n that_o be_v the_o string_n and_o spout_n carry_v blood_n through_o all_o the_o body_n less_o or_o more_o asser._n 3_o the_o justify_v soul_n once_o pardon_v receive_v never_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n rom._n 8.15_o to_o fear_v again_o eternal_a wrath_n that_o be_v this_o spirit_n in_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o habit_n such_o as_o be_v at_o the_o first_o conversion_n when_o there_o be_v not_o a_o grain_n of_o faith_n do_v never_o return_v nor_o be_v it_o consistent_a with_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n yet_o happy_o it_o may_v be_v a_o question_n if_o a_o convert_v bring_v in_o with_o much_o sweetness_n and_o quietness_n of_o spirit_n shall_v fall_v in_o some_o heinous_a sin_n like_o the_o adultery_n and_o murder_n of_o dâ—vid_n have_v not_o great_a vexation_n of_o spirit_n then_o at_o his_o first_o conversion_n but_o more_o supernatural_a but_o yet_o this_o must_v stand_v as_o a_o condemn_a error_n which_o 13_o libertine_n do_v hold_v that_o frequency_n or_o length_n of_o holy_a duty_n or_o trouble_v of_o conscience_n for_o neglect_v thereof_o be_v all_o sign_n of_o one_o under_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o that_o which_o another_o justify_v of_o that_o way_n say_v in_o a_o dangerous_a medicine_n for_o wound_a soul_n where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n as_o there_o be_v none_o in_o or_o over_o the_o justify_v soul_n there_o be_v no_o transgression_n and_o where_o there_o be_v no_o transgression_n there_o be_v no_o trouble_n for_o sin_n all_o trouble_n arise_v from_o the_o obligement_n of_o the_o law_n which_o demand_v a_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o breach_n of_o it_o and_o such_o satisfaction_n as_o the_o soul_n know_v it_o can_v give_v and_o thereby_o remain_v unquiet_a like_o a_o debtor_n that_o have_v nothing_o to_o pay_v and_o the_o law_n too_o be_v natural_o in_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o conscience_n accuse_v or_o else_o excuse_v it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o such_o soul_n shall_v be_v trouble_v for_o sin_n and_o unpacify_v the_o law_n have_v such_o a_o party_n and_o engagement_n already_o within_o they_o which_o hold_v a_o agreement_n with_o the_o law_n in_o table_n and_o letter_n of_o stone_n must_v needs_o work_v strong_o upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o such_o as_o be_v but_o faint_o and_o weak_o enlighten_v and_o be_v not_o furnish_v with_o gospel_n enough_o to_o answer_v the_o indictment_n the_o conviction_n the_o terror_n the_o curse_n which_o the_o law_n bring_v and_o a_o three_o 19_o and_o indeed_o god_n people_n say_v he_o need_v more_o joy_n after_o sin_n then_o after_o affliction_n because_o they_o be_v more_o cast_v down_o by_o they_o and_o therefore_o god_n use_v sin_n as_o mean_n by_o which_o he_o lead_v in_o his_o joy_n into_o they_o in_o this_o world_n and_o alâ—o_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v their_o sin_n yield_v they_o great_a joy_n indeed_o in_o some_o respect_n they_o shall_v joy-most_a at_o the_o last_o day_n who_o have_v sin_v least_o but_o in_o other_o respect_n they_o have_v most_o joy_n who_o have_v sin_v most_o for_o sin_n they_o little_a or_o much_o they_o all_o
nor_o be_v faith_n in_o any_o sort_n diminish_v but_o put_v to_o a_o far_a exercise_n and_o the_o same_o sad_a fruit_n follow_v from_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o saint_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o may_v be_v clear_v from_o revel_n 2.5_o 16_o 22._o revel_v 3.3_o 17_o 18._o 2_o cor._n 1.8_o 9_o 10._o 2_o cor._n 2.7_o 2_o cor._n 7.5_o 6_o 7._o revel_v 3.20_o joh._n 14.1_o nor_o can_v we_o think_v that_o the_o strictness_n of_o the_o law_n give_v those_o under_o the_o law_n a_o indulgence_n not_o to_o be_v a_o whit_n trouble_v in_o soul_n for_o sin_n as_o it_o overclouded_n the_o influence_n and_o slowing_n of_o divine_a love_n suppose_v they_o have_v assurance_n of_o freedom_n from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v as_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o spouse_n cant._n 5.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o and_o chap._n 2.16_o 17._o chap._n 4.7_o nor_o be_v it_o true_a that_o gospel-grace_n and_o liberty_n entitle_v the_o saint_n now_o to_o such_o wantonness_n of_o peace_n as_o that_o person_n full_o assure_v of_o deliverance_n from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v never_o to_o be_v trouble_v for_o sin_n commit_v in_o the_o state_n of_o free_a justification_n nor_o be_v they_o any_o more_o to_o mourn_v nor_o groan_v under_o sin_n captivity_n nor_o to_o confess_v sin_n in_o regard_n that_o christ_n blood_n have_v wash_v soul_n &_o eye_n and_o face_n from_o all_o tear_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o this_o life_n be_v not_o in_o hope_n only_o as_o wheat_n in_o the_o blade_n but_o actual_a as_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o therefore_o holy_a walk_a and_o good_a work_n can_v no_o more_o be_v mean_n or_o the_o way_n to_o the_o kingdom_n as_o m._n town_n and_o other_o antinomian_o say_v than_o mâ—tion_n within_o the_o city_n can_v be_v a_o way_n to_o the_o city_n in_o regard_n the_o man_n be_v now_o in_o the_o city_n before_o he_o walk_v at_o all_o asser._n 5._o if_o jesus_n christ_n have_v soule-trouble_a because_o of_o divine_a wrath_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o be_v put_v to_o a_o sweat_n of_o blood_n god_n roast_v christ_n quick_a in_o a_o furnace_n of_o divine_a justice_n though_o every_o blobe_n of_o sweat_n in_o the_o garden_n be_v a_o sea_n of_o free_a grace_n not_o his_o eye_n only_o but_o his_o face_n and_o body_n do_v sweat_v out_o free_a love_n from_o his_o soul_n luk._n 22.44_o heb._n 5.7_o what_o must_v soule-trouble_a be_v in_o a_o fire_a conscience_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o wicked_a man_n wrestle_v with_o everlasting_a vengeance_n can_v endure_v it_o the_o devil_n be_v predominant_a sin_n be_v blasphemous_a despair_n extreme_a he_o tempt_v most_o to_o his_o own_o predominant_a sin_n the_o issue_n and_o final_a intent_n of_o all_o his_o temptation_n be_v despair_v because_o devil_n be_v live_v and_o swim_v in_o the_o sphere_n and_o element_n of_o justice_n they_o can_v bear_v it_o they_o cry_v to_o christ_n the_o whole_a company_n and_o family_n make_v the_o despiting_a of_o christ_n a_o common_a cause_n be_v thou_o come_v hither_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o torment_v we_o before_o the_o time_n mat._n 8.29_o pro._n 18.14_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n will_v bear_v his_o infirmity_n the_o spirit_n be_v the_o fine_a mettle_n in_o the_o man_n but_o a_o wound_a spirit_n who_o can_v bear_v that_o so_o the_o hebrew_n read_v any_o thing_n may_v be_v bear_v but_o break_v the_o man_n soul_n enemy_n and_o break_v the_o choice_a piece_n in_o the_o soul_n the_o conscience_n who_o can_v then_o stand_v as_o conscience_n be_v the_o sweet_a bosom-friend_n of_o man_n so_o it_o be_v the_o sore_a enemy_n david_n be_v persecute_v by_o his_o prince_n and_o he_o bear_v it_o jeremiah_n cast_v in_o the_o dungeon_n by_o the_o ruler_n priest_n and_o prophet_n and_o he_o overcome_v it_o job_n persecute_v by_o his_o friend_n and_o he_o stand_v under_o it_o christ_n betray_v and_o kill_v by_o his_o own_o servant_n and_o kinsman_n and_o he_o endure_v it_o the_o apostle_n kill_v scourge_v and_o imprison_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o they_o rejoice_v in_o it_o but_o judas_n be_v but_o once_o hunt_v by_o a_o fury_n of_o hell_n in_o his_o own_o breast_n and_o he_o leap_v overboard_o in_o a_o sea_n of_o infinite_a wrath_n cain_n saul_n achitophel_n can_v endure_v it_o spira_n roar_v as_o a_o bear_n and_o cry_v out_o o_o that_o i_o be_v above_o god_n though_o we_o may_v hope_v well_o of_o his_o eternal_a state_n conscience_n nero_n after_o to_o his_o other_o blood_n he_o have_v kill_v his_o mother_n agrippina_n he_o can_v not_o sleep_v he_o do_v often_o leap_v out_o of_o the_o bed_n and_o be_v terrify_v with_o the_o vision_n of_o hell_n eternity_n the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v be_v virtual_o in_o the_o conscience_n 2._o what_o be_v fear_n a_o torment_a passion_n to_o hang_v a_o live_a man_n by_o a_o untwist_v thread_n over_o a_o river_n of_o unmixed_a pure_a vengeance_n and_o let_v the_o thread_n be_v wear_v weak_a and_o weak_a what_o horror_n and_o paleness_n of_o darkness_n must_v be_v on_o the_o soul_n 3._o what_o sorrow_n and_o sadness_n when_o there_o be_v not_o a_o shadow_n of_o comfort_n but_o 4._o positive_a despair_n rancour_n and_o malice_n against_o the_o holy_a majesty_n of_o god_n when_o the_o soul_n shall_v wish_v and_o die_v of_o burn_a desire_n to_o be_v above_o and_o beyond_o the_o spotless_a essence_n of_o the_o infinite_a majesty_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v burn_v in_o a_o fire_n of_o wrath_n against_o the_o very_a existence_n of_o god_n and_o blaspheme_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n without_o date_n job_n say_v of_o such_o chap._n 27.20_o in_o this_o life_n terror_n take_v hold_v of_o he_o as_o water_n and_o a_o tempest_n steal_v he_o away_o in_o the_o night_n but_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v to_o the_o saint_n job_n complain_v chap._n 14.16_o do_v thou_o watch_v over_o my_o sin_n v._o 17._o my_o transgression_n be_v seal_v up_o in_o a_o bag_n and_o thou_o sewe_v up_o my_o iniquity_n vatabl._n thou_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o watchful_a observer_n of_o my_o iniquity_n and_o ad_a as_o ari._n monta._n punishment_n to_o punishment_n sew_v sin_n to_o sin_n to_o make_v the_o bag_n great_a than_o it_o be_v now_o though_o there_o be_v a_o misjudging_a unbelief_n in_o the_o saint_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a god_n do_v inflict_v penal_a desertion_n as_o real_a piece_n of_o hell_n on_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o child_n either_o for_o trial_n as_o in_o job_n or_o punishment_n of_o sin_n as_o in_o david_n who_o bone_n be_v break_v for_o his_o adultery_n and_o murder_n psal._n 51.10_o and_o who_o moisture_n of_o body_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o drought_n of_o summer_n through_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n in_o his_o soul_n till_o the_o lord_n bring_v he_o to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o pardon_v he_o psal._n 32.3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o but_o some_o will_v say_v can_v the_o lord_n inflict_v spiritual_a punishment_n or_o any_o of_o hell_n or_o the_o least_o coal_n of_o that_o black_a furnace_n upon_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o own_o child_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v but_o curiosity_n to_o dispute_v whether_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o flame_n and_o sparkle_v of_o real_a wrath_n which_o i_o can_v prove_v to_o be_v real_o inflict_v on_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o this_o life_n be_v penalty_n spiritual_a different_a in_o nature_n point_n certain_a there_o be_v three_o character_n seal_v and_o engrave_v on_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o damn_a which_o be_v not_o on_o the_o real_a soule-punishment_n of_o divine_a wrath_n on_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o 1._o what_o piece_n of_o hell_n or_o break_a chip_n of_o wrath_n be_v set_v on_o upon_o the_o soul_n of_o desert_a saint_n be_v honey_a and_o dip_v in_o heaven_n and_o sugar_a with_o eternal_a love_n god_n heart_n be_v towards_o ephraim_n as_o his_o dear_a child_n and_o his_o bowel_n turn_v within_o for_o their_o misery_n even_o when_o he_o speak_v against_o they_o jer._n 31.20_o 21._o but_o the_o coal_n of_o the_o furnace_n cast_v upon_o reprobate_n be_v dip_v in_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n yea_o so_o as_o in_o a_o small_a affliction_n even_o in_o the_o miscarrying_a of_o a_o basket_n of_o bread_n and_o the_o loss_n of_o one_o poor_a ox_n there_o be_v a_o great_a law-curse_n and_o intolerable_a vengeance_n deut._n 27.26_o chap._n 28.17_o 31._o and_o again_o in_o in_o the_o in-breaking_a of_o a_o sea_n and_o flood_n of_o hell_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n a_o rich_a heaven_n of_o a_o divine_a presence_n psal._n 22._o v._o 1_o 89._o psal._n 18.4_o 5_o 6._o 2._o the_o hellish_a pain_n inflict_v on_o reprobate_n be_v law-demand_n of_o satisfactory_a vengeance_n and_o payment_n
to_o pure_a justice_n but_o fire-flash_n or_o flaming_n of_o hell_n on_o the_o desert_a saint_n be_v medicinal_a or_o exploratory_n correction_n though_o relative_a to_o justice_n and_o punishment_n of_o sin_n yet_o be_v that_o justice_n mix_v with_o mercy_n and_o exact_v no_o law-payment_n in_o those_o affliction_n 3._o despair_n and_o blasphemous_a expostulate_v and_o quarrel_v divine_a justice_n be_v the_o inseparable_a attendant_n of_o the_o flame_n and_o lashing_n of_o wrath_n in_o reprobate_n in_o the_o godly_a there_o be_v a_o clear_n of_o justice_n a_o submission_n to_o god_n and_o a_o silent_a psalm_n of_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o justice_n in_o this_o temporary_a hell_n no_o less_o than_o there_o be_v a_o new_a song_n of_o the_o praise_n of_o free_a grace_n in_o the_o eternal_a glory_n of_o the_o saint_n perfect_v with_o the_o lamb._n punishment_n nor_o shall_v this_o seem_v strange_a that_o god_n punish_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o child_n with_o such_o spiritual_a plague_n of_o unbelief_n and_o jealousy_n and_o lie_a mis-judging_n of_o god_n in_o their_o sad_a desertion_n more_o than_o that_o the_o lord_n punish_v the_o liftedup_a heart_n of_o hezekiah_n with_o leave_v he_o to_o fall_v on_o his_o own_o weight_n and_o david_n idleness_n and_o security_n with_o let_v he_o fall_v in_o adultery_n and_o peter_n selfe-confidence_n with_o a_o foul_a deny_v of_o his_o lord_n but_o it_o be_v a_o sad_a dispensation_n when_o god_n cleave_v a_o saint_n with_o a_o wedge_n of_o his_o own_o timber_n and_o link_v one_o sinful_a misjudging_a of_o god_n in_o this_o fever_n of_o soule-desertion_n to_o another_o and_o justice_n sew_v in_o a_o permissive_a providence_n one_o sin_n to_o another_o to_o lengthen_v the_o chain_n if_o free_a grace_n a_o link_n of_o gold_n do_v not_o put_v a_o period_n to_o the_o progress_n thereof_o now_o we_o be_v not_o to_o look_v at_o this_o as_o a_o ordinary_a calamity_n job_n expression_n be_v very_o full_a chap._n 6.4_o for_o the_o arrow_n of_o the_o almighty_a be_v within_o i_o open_v the_o poison_n whereof_o drink_v up_o my_o spirit_n the_o terror_n of_o god_n do_v set_v themselves_o in_o array_n against_o i_o a_o arrow_n be_v a_o deadly_a weapon_n when_o it_o be_v shoot_v by_o a_o man_n or_o by_o a_o angel_n but_o its_o soft_a as_o oil_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o arrow_n of_o the_o almighty_a 1._o it_o be_v the_o arrow_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o almighty_a do_v frame_v and_o mould_n and_o whet_v it_o in_o heaven_n 2._o the_o arrow_n be_v dip_v in_o poison_n and_o have_v art_n from_o hell_n and_o divine_a justice_n one_o devil_n be_v strong_a than_o a_o host_n of_o man_n but_o legion_n of_o devil_n be_v mighty_a strong_a when_o such_o archer_n of_o hell_n be_v send_v to_o shoot_v arrow_n that_o be_v poison_v with_o the_o curse_n and_o bloody_a indignation_n of_o heaven_n 3._o what_o a_o sad_a stroke_n must_v it_o be_v when_o the_o arm_n of_o omnipotency_n draw_v the_o bow_n the_o arm_n of_o god_n can_v shogge_n the_o mountain_n and_o make_v they_o tremble_v and_o can_v move_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n out_o of_o its_o place_n and_o take_v the_o globe_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o can_v cast_v it_o out_o of_o its_o place_n more_o easy_o than_o a_o man_n cast_v a_o sling_v stone_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n when_o he_o put_v forth_o the_o strength_n of_o omnipotency_n against_o the_o creature_n what_o can_v the_o man_n do_v 4._o every_o arrow_n be_v not_o a_o drink_a arrow_n the_o arrow_n of_o divine_a wrath_n drink_v blood_n suppose_v a_o thousand_o horseleech_n be_v set_v on_o a_o poor_a naked_a man_n to_o drink_v blood_n at_o every_o part_n of_o his_o body_n and_o let_v they_o have_v power_n and_o art_n to_o suck_v out_o the_o marrow_n the_o oil_n the_o sap_n of_o life_n out_o of_o bone_n and_o joint_n say_v also_o that_o one_o man_n have_v in_o his_o vein_n a_o little_a sea_n of_o blood_n and_o that_o they_o be_v of_o more_o than_o ordinary_a thirst_n and_o power_n to_o drink_v the_o corpse_n of_o the_o live_a man_n as_o dry_a as_o straw_n or_o flax_n what_o a_o pain_n will_v this_o be_v yea_o but_o it_o be_v tolerable_a 5._o arrow_n can_v but_o drink_v blood_n arrow_n be_v shoot_v against_o the_o body_n the_o worst_a they_o can_v do_v be_v to_o drink_v life_n out_o of_o liver_n and_o heart_n and_o to_o pierce_v the_o strong_a bone_n but_o the_o arrow_n of_o the_o almighty_a be_v shoot_v against_o spirit_n and_o soul_n the_o spirit_n be_v a_o fine_a subtle_a immortal_a thing_n isai._n 31.3_o the_o horse_n of_o egypt_n be_v flesh_n and_o not_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n be_v a_o more_o godlike_a nature_n than_o any_o thing_n create_v of_o god_n the_o almighty_n arrow_n kill_v spirit_n and_o soul_n there_o be_v a_o arrow_n that_o can_v pierce_v flesh_n joint_n liver_n heart_n bone_n yea_o but_o through_o the_o soul_n also_o never_o a_o archer_n can_v shoot_v a_o arrow_n at_o the_o soul_n but_o this_o the_o almighty_a can_v do_v say_v your_o arrow_n kill_v the_o man_n yet_o the_o soul_n be_v save_v 6._o many_o love_v not_o their_o life_n to_o death_n as_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n death_n be_v death_n as_o clothe_v with_o apprehension_n of_o terror_n no_o man_n be_v wretched_a actu_fw-la secundo_fw-la within_o and_o without_o but_o he_o that_o believe_v himself_o to_o be_v so_o here_o be_v terror_n selfe-terror_n jeremiah_n can_v prophesy_v no_o hard_a thing_n against_o pashur_n the_o lord_n say_v he_o have_v not_o call_v thy_o name_n pashur_n but_o magormissaâ—ib_a jer._n 20.3_o thou_o shall_v be_v a_o terror_n to_o thyself_o compare_v this_o with_o other_o pain_n job_n will_v rather_o choose_v strangle_v or_o the_o dark_a grave_n and_o the_o grave_n to_o nature_n be_v a_o sad_a a_o black_a and_o dreadful_a house_n but_o a_o believer_n may_v get_v beyond_o the_o grave_n what_o do_v the_o glorify_a spirit_n fear_v a_o grave_n now_o or_o be_v they_o afraid_a of_o a_o coffin_n and_o a_o winding-sheet_n or_o of_o lodging_n with_o the_o worm_n and_o corruption_n or_o be_v burn_v quick_a a_o terror_n to_o they_o no_o not_o any_o of_o these_o can_v run_v after_o or_o overtake_v they_o and_o they_o know_v that_o but_o selfe-terror_n be_v a_o hell_n carry_v about_o with_o the_o man_n in_o his_o bosom_n he_o can_v run_v from_o they_o oh_o he_o lie_v down_o and_o hell_n b_v with_o he_o he_o sleep_v and_o hell_n and_o he_o dream_v together_o he_o rise_v and_o hell_n go_v to_o the_o field_n with_o he_o he_o go_v to_o his_o garden_n there_o be_v hell_n it_o be_v observable_a a_o garden_n be_v a_o paradise_n by_o art_n and_o christ_n be_v as_o deep_a in_o the_o agony_n and_o wrestle_n of_o hell_n for_o our_o sin_n in_o a_o garden_n a_o place_n of_o pleasure_n as_o on_o the_o cross_n a_o place_n of_o torment_n the_o man_n go_v to_o his_o table_n o_o he_o dare_v not_o eat_v he_o have_v no_o right_a to_o the_o creature_n to_o eat_v be_v sin_n and_o hell_n so_o hell_n be_v in_o every_o dish_n to_o live_v be_v sin_n he_o will_v fain_o choose_v strangle_v every_o act_n of_o breathe_v be_v sin_n and_o hell_n he_o go_v to_o church_n there_o be_v a_o dog_n as_o great_a as_o a_o mountain_n before_o his_o eye_n here_o be_v terror_n but_o what_o one_o or_o two_o terror_n be_v not_o much_o though_o too_o much_o to_o a_o soul_n spoil_v of_o all_o comfort_n 7._o the_o terror_n of_o god_n god_n be_v always_o in_o this_o sad_a play_n do_v set_v themselves_o in_o battle_n array_n against_o i_o or_o chap._n 16.13_o his_o archer_n compass_v i_o about_o round_o hebr._n his_o great_a one_o or_o his_o bowman_n because_o they_o be_v many_o or_o because_o the_o great_a one_o do_v fight_v afarreoff_a have_v besiege_v i_o so_o 2_o chron._n 17.9_o 1_o sam._n 7.16_o samuel_n go_v in_o a_o circuit_n to_o bethel_n and_o gilgal_n and_o mispeh_n and_o josh._n 6.3_o you_o shall_v besiege_v jericho_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o a_o army_n of_o terror_n block_v up_o poor_a job_n and_o storm_v he_o now_o here_o be_v these_o sore_a pressure_n on_o the_o soul_n 1._o the_o poor_a man_n can_v look_v out_o â—o_o any_o creature-comfort_n or_o creature-help_a say_v that_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n will_v stand_v for_o he_o or_o a_o good_a conscience_n will_v plead_v comfort_n to_o he_o it_o shall_v solace_v he_o but_o the_o man_n can_v look_v out_o nor_o can_v he_o look_v up_o psal._n 40.12_o the_o enmity_n of_o god_n be_v a_o sad_a thing_n 2._o a_o battle_n array_n be_v not_o of_o one_o man_n but_o of_o many_o enemy_n say_v the_o man_n have_v one_o soul_n it_o shall_v be_v his_o enemy_n and_o that_o he_o have_v a_o hundred_o soul_n he_o shall_v
glorious_a soul-ravishing_a comfort_n in_o see_v the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o such_o glory_n and_o majesty_n revel_v 1.12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o yet_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o dissertion_n that_o he_o be_v under_o when_o christ_n forbid_v he_o to_o fear_v and_o when_o he_o must_v have_v the_o hand_n of_o christ_n lay_v on_o his_o head_n and_o when_o he_o fall_v down_o at_o christ_n foot_n as_o dead_a v._o 17.18_o and_o when_o isaiah_n see_v the_o glorious_a vision_n chap._n 6._o the_o lord_n sit_v on_o his_o throne_n high_a and_o lift_v up_o it_o must_v be_v a_o throne_n high_o than_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n that_o he_o sit_v on_o and_o his_o train_n fill_v the_o temple_n it_o be_v a_o dissertion_n he_o fall_v in_o vers_fw-la 5._o then_o say_v i_o woe_n be_v i_o for_o i_o be_o undo_v because_o i_o be_o a_o man_n of_o unclean_a lip_n and_o i_o dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o people_n of_o unclean_a lip_n for_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v the_o king_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n he_o be_v a_o pardon_v man_n before_o it_o be_v so_o with_o we_o while_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n dwell_v in_o we_o that_o we_o can_v be_v old_a bottle_n bear_v new_a wine_n and_o therefore_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n break_v crazy_a lump_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o a_o full_a tide_n be_v preparatorie_n to_o a_o low_a ebb_a and_o full_a vessel_n in_o the_o body_n to_o a_o fever_n will_v christ_n in_o his_o fullness_n of_o the_o irradiation_n of_o glory_n break_v in_o upon_o we_o he_o shall_v break_v the_o bodily_a organ_n and_o overmaster_v the_o soul_n faculty_n that_o all_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v like_o break_a wall_n hedge_n or_o clay_n channel_n which_o the_o inundation_n of_o a_o river_n have_v demolish_v and_o carry_v away_o from_o the_o bottom_n flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v not_o in_o a_o capacity_n of_o overjoy_n and_o can_v hold_v but_o little_a of_o heaven_n no_o more_o than_o earth_n can_v bear_v such_o a_o glorious_a creature_n as_o the_o sun_n we_o must_v be_v both_o more_o capacious_a and_o wide_a and_o strong_a vessel_n before_o we_o be_v make_v fit_a to_o contain_v glory_n we_o be_v leak_a and_o running-out_a vessel_n to_o contain_v grace_n manifestation_n and_o ray_n of_o divine_a love_n be_v too_o strong_a wine_n that_o grow_v up_o in_o the_o high_a canaan_n for_o our_o weak_a head_n consideration_n asser._n 3_o dissertion_n come_v under_o these_o consideration_n 1._o as_o it_o be_v a_o cross_n and_o a_o punishment_n of_o sin_n 2._o as_o a_o trial_n from_o mere_a divine_a dispensation_n 3._o as_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n on_o our_o part_n full_a of_o sinful_a misrepresentation_n of_o christ._n in_o the_o first_o consideration_n we_o be_v to_o submit_v to_o any_o penal_a over-clowding_a of_o christ_n 1._o because_o the_o eye_n can_v water_v to_o look_v on_o any_o cross_n of_o christ_n where_o faith_n aspect_n go_v before_o and_o say_v though_o i_o sit_v in_o darkness_n yet_o i_o shall_v see_v light_a 2._o there_o be_v require_v a_o sort_n of_o patience_n under_o sin_n as_o '_o its_o either_o a_o punishment_n of_o a_o other_o sin_n soule-trouble_a as_o david_n be_v submissive_a to_o the_o sinful_a rail_n of_o shimei_n and_o the_o wicked_a treason_n and_o incestuous_a pollution_n of_o his_o concubine_n by_o his_o son_n absolom_n or_o as_o sin_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o in_o divine_a dispensation_n must_v be_v our_o cross_n as_o well_o as_o our_o sin_n we_o be_v to_o be_v grieve_v at_o our_o sin_n as_o they_o cross_a god_n holy_a will_n but_o as_o they_o be_v our_o own_o cross_n and_o thwart_v our_o own_o desire_n and_o now_o be_v commit_v by_o we_o or_o dwell_v in_o we_o we_o be_v not_o to_o bite_v at_o and_o utter_v heart-raylings_a against_o divine_a providence_n who_o may_v have_v prevent_v and_o efficacious_o hinder_v these_o sin_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o hinder_v they_o 3._o this_o dispensation_n shall_v be_v adore_v as_o a_o part_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n that_o break_a soul_n be_v not_o whole_o cure_v till_o they_o be_v in_o heaven_n sin_n be_v a_o dis-union_n from_o god_n jesus_n do_v not_o so_o complete_o solder_v the_o soul_n to_o god_n we_o but_o the_o seam_n have_v hole_n and_o gaping_n in_o it_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o in-dwelling_n of_o sin_n rom._n 7.17.18.19.22.23_o and_o since_o libertine_n will_v confound_v justification_n with_o regeneration_n we_o say_v their_o justification_n they_o speak_v off_o be_v never_o perfect_v in_o this_o life_n and_o because_o sin_n as_o sin_v which_o remain_v in_o our_o flesh_n must_v make_v god_n and_o the_o soul_n at_o a_o distance_n there_o can_v be_v such_o perfect_a peace_n as_o excude_v all_o soule-trouble_a the_o blue_a scar_n of_o the_o wound_n remain_v so_o and_o the_o dregs_n of_o that_o domestic_a falling-ill_a that_o we_o have_v of_o our_o first_o house_n of_o adam_n be_v so_o sâ—ated_v in_o we_o that_o as_o some_o disease_n recurre_v and_o some_o pain_n of_o the_o head_n when_o a_o east-wind_n blow_v so_o the_o disease_n we_o have_v in_o our_o head_n the_o first_o adam_n stick_v to_o we_o all_o our_o life_n and_o when_o temptation_n blow_v we_o find_v the_o relic_n of_o our_o disease_n work_v and_o foam_v out_o the_o smell_n of_o the_o lees_n and_o send_v that_o remain_v christ_n have_v need_v to_o perfume_v our_o ill_a odour_n with_o his_o merit_n for_o our_o begin_a sanctification_n be_v so_o unperfect_a as_o that_o yet_o our_o water_n smell_v of_o the_o rot_a vessel_n the_o flesh_n and_o we_o can_v but_o have_v our_o ill_a hour_n and_o our_o sick_a day_n and_o so_o a_o disposition_n to_o sinful_a dissertion_n 4._o unbelief_n natural_o stock_v in_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n be_v humorous_a and_o ill_o mind_v to_o christ_n nature_n there_o be_v a_o liar_n in_o our_o house_n and_o a_o slanderer_n of_o christ_n that_o upon_o light_a occasion_n can_v raise_v a_o ill_a fame_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v a_o hard_a man_n and_o gather_v where_o he_o do_v not_o sow_v that_o christ_n be_v nice_a and_o dainty_a of_o his_o love_n that_o he_o be_v too_o fine_a too_o excellent_a and_o majestic_a to_o condescend_v to_o love_v i_o and_o take_v this_o as_o the_o mother-seed_n of_o all_o sinful_a desertion_n to_o blame_v christ_n sweet_a inclination_n to_o love_v we_o as_o well_o as_o his_o love_n i_o know_v thou_o be_v a_o hard_a man_n it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o have_v ill_a thought_n of_o christ_n nature_n his_o constitution_n actu_fw-la primo_fw-la the_o next_o will_v be_v to_o censure_v his_o way_n his_o save_a and_o his_o gather_n which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o currant_n objection_n of_o old_a pelagian_n and_o late_a arminius_n o_o he_o must_v gather_v where_o he_o do_v never_o sow_v if_o he_o command_v all_o to_o believe_v under_o the_o pain_n of_o damnation_n and_o yet_o he_o judicial_o in_o adam_n removed_z all_o power_n of_o believe_a so_o he_o put_v out_o the_o poor_a man_n eye_n and_o cut_v off_o his_o two_o leg_n and_o command_v he_o to_o see_v with_o no_o eye_n and_o walk_v with_o no_o leg_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n man_n believe_v not_o they_o hate_v christ_n by_o nature_n and_o hatred_n have_v a_o eye_n to_o see_v no_o colour_n in_o christ_n but_o blackness_n as_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o pharisee_n do_v clear_a who_o see_v but_o devilry_n in_o the_o fair_a work_n of_o christ_n even_o in_o his_o cast_n out_o of_o devil_n asser._n 4._o dissertion_n on_o the_o lord_n part_n be_v so_o often_o mere_a trial_n desertion_n as_o we_o may_v not_o think_v they_o be_v great_a sinner_n who_o be_v most_o dissert_v dissertion_n smell_v more_o of_o heaven_n and_o of_o christ_n dissert_v for_o our_o sin_n then_o of_o any_o other_o thing_n it_o be_v the_o disease_n that_o follow_v the_o royal_a seed_n and_o the_o king_n blood_n it_o be_v incident_a to_o the_o most_o heavenly_a spirit_n moses_n david_n heman_n asaph_n ezechiah_n job_n jeremiah_n the_o church_n psal._n 102._o lament_n chap._n 1._o chap._n 2.3.4_o it_o be_v oar_n that_o adher_v to_o the_o choice_a gold_n but_o how_o be_v it_o say_v some_o that_o you_o read_v of_o so_o little_a soule-dissertion_a in_o the_o apostle_n and_o believer_n under_o the_o new-testament_n and_o so_o much_o of_o it_o under_o the_o old-testament_n be_v it_o not_o because_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o nothing_o to_o the_o gospel_n of_o grace_n so_o antinomian_o dream_n i_o answer_v we_o read_v indeed_o of_o heavy_a and_o strong_a external_a pressure_n lay_v on_o man_n to_o chase_v they_o to_o christ_n under_o the_o law_n then_o under_o the_o gospel_n because_o the_o gospel_n
soul_n and_o then_o a_o bush_n move_v with_o the_o wind_n be_v a_o arm_a man_n every_o conviction_n of_o conscience_n be_v condemnation_n 2_o cor._n 1.8_o we_o be_v press_v out_o of_o measure_n above_o strength_n in_o so_o much_o that_o we_o dispair_v even_o of_o our_o life_n ver._n 9_o but_o we_o have_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n there_o be_v load_n and_o weight_v lay_v on_o we_o above_o strength_n darken_a soul_n put_v on_o christ_n deep_a representation_n of_o wrath_n and_o blackness_n of_o indignation_n and_o change_v he_o in_o their_o apprehension_n in_o another_o christ._n 4._o satan_n can_v drink_v up_o at_o one_o draught_n a_o grieve_v and_o sorrow_v spirit_n bear_v 2_o cor._n 2.7_o and_o he_o have_v access_n to_o the_o fancy_n and_o outwork_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n so_o he_o can_v enlarge_v the_o species_n to_o a_o double_a bigness_n let_v it_o be_v consider_v if_o the_o grammar_n of_o heman_n be_v not_o a_o little_a swell_v in_o more_o than_o ordinary_a rhetoric_n psal._n 88.4_o i_o be_o count_v as_o these_o that_o go_v down_o to_o the_o pit_n as_o a_o man_n that_o have_v no_o strength_n vers._n 5._o free_a among_o the_o dead_a like_o the_o wound_a that_o lie_n in_o grave_n who_o thou_o remember_v no_o more_o and_o they_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o thy_o hand_n ver._n 7._o thy_o wrath_n lie_v hard_a on_o i_o and_o thou_o have_v afflict_v i_o with_o all_o thy_o wave_n if_o god_n forget_v he_o as_o a_o bury_a man_n and_o not_o a_o wave_n of_o god_n wrath_n but_o be_v go_v over_o his_o soul_n what_o can_v god_n do_v more_o and_o job_n word_n be_v a_o little_a beyond_o the_o line_n chap._n 1â—_n 24_o wherefore_o hide_v thou_o thy_o face_n from_o i_o and_o take_v i_o for_o thy_o enemy_n word_n arise_v up_o to_o mountain_n job_n be_v not_o hold_v of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o enemy_n satan_n can_v make_v every_o pin_n in_o the_o cross_a a_o hell_n and_o put_v a_o new_a sense_n on_o god_n deal_n other_o than_o ever_o he_o mean_v when_o christ_n open_v a_o vein_n to_o blood_n a_o conscience_n satan_n if_o he_o may_v have_v leave_n shall_v shut_v in_o his_o lyon-teeth_n to_o tear_v the_o vein_n and_o make_v the_o hole_n of_o the_o wound_n as_o wide_o as_o heart_n and_o life_n may_v come_v out_o and_o therefore_o he_o raise_v up_o apprehension_n and_o sow_n strife_n and_o plea_n with_o christ_n and_o water_n his_o own_o seed_n can_v love_n kill_v thou_o be_v it_o christ_n that_o do_v all_o this_o will_v he_o not_o once_o come_v to_o the_o bedside_n of_o a_o sick_a son_n can_v christ_n love_n throw_v a_o poor_a friend_n into_o hell_n and_o leave_v he_o there_o he_o have_v forget_v thou_o satan_n can_v argue_v from_o dispensation_n and_o trial_n to_o the_o state_n which_o be_v false_a logic_n this_o thou_o suffer_v ergo_fw-la thou_o be_v not_o in_o the_o state_n of_o adoption_n it_o be_v not_o good_a that_o such_o a_o minion_n as_o satan_n have_v the_o ear_n of_o a_o disserted_a soul_n he_o can_v carry_v tale_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o soul_n to_o separate_v between_o friend_n never_o believe_v ill_o of_o christ_n love_n think_v no_o ill_a if_o you_o love_v christ_n two_o hell_n may_v cast_v water_n on_o your_o fire_n of_o love_n but_o can_v quench_v it_o christ_n will_v believe_v no_o ill_a of_o you_o let_v satan_n speak_v his_o will_n misgiving_n 5._o even_o the_o love_n of_o a_o saint_n to_o christ_n under_o a_o hard_a dispensation_n be_v sick_a with_o jealousy_n and_o travel_v in_o birth_n with_o phancied_a suspicion_n of_o christ_n love_n our_o love_n be_v sway_v with_o misgivings_a it_o be_v full_a of_o care_n and_o fear_n and_o doubt_n because_o it_o be_v not_o always_o edge_v with_o heavenly_a wisdom_n it_o take_v life_n from_o sense_n and_o feel_v embrace_n from_o presence_n and_o reciprocation_n of_o warmness_n from_o christ_n bowel_n and_o when_o face_n answer_v not_o face_n rule_n and_o christ_n love_n do_v not_o echo_n and_o resound_v to_o our_o love_n than_o it_o faint_v we_o too_o often_o measure_v christ_n love_n by_o our_o foot_n we_o calculate_v christ_n love_n by_o our_o own_o elevation_n not_o by_o he_o and_o christ_n mysterious_a dispensation_n shall_v not_o point_v the_o hour_n nor_o be_v the_o full_a moon_n nor_o the_o noonday_n sun_n of_o christ_n love_n the_o compass_n that_o our_o affection_n and_o love_n shall_v sail_v by_o yea_o have_v not_o see_v christ_n 1_o pet_n 1.8_o nor_o feel_v he_o yet_o we_o love_v he_o and_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o this_o be_v most_o spiritual_a love_n and_o have_v most_o of_o love_n in_o it_o the_o more_o jealousy_n without_o ground_n the_o less_o love_n of_o christ_n at_o least_o the_o less_o solid_a constancy_n of_o love_n 6._o unbelief_n be_v a_o special_a cause_n of_o soule-trouble_a quâ—râ—lous_a 1._o in_o bodily_a disease_n pain_n do_v not_o create_v itself_o but_o sinful_a passive_a dissertion_n do_v create_v itself_o christ_n can_v own_o unbelief_n as_o come_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o his_o creation_n though_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v unbelief_n spin_v out_o new_a calumny_n of_o christ_n add_v oil_n to_o the_o fire_n and_o make_v desertion_n a_o thousand_o talon_n weight_n heavy_a than_o it_o will_v be_v this_o may_v be_v evidence_v in_o all_o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o saint_n under_o dissertion_n in_o which_o more_o be_v lay_v on_o christ_n name_n then_o be_v true_a unbelief_n be_v a_o querulous_a thing_n isai._n 49.14_o but_o zion_n say_v unbelieved_a zion_n say_v the_o lord_n have_v forsake_v i_o and_o my_o lord_n have_v forget_v i_o this_o be_v a_o untruth_n and_o be_v confute_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n marry_o magdâ—len_n think_v they_o have_v take_v away_o her_o lord_n and_o he_o be_v as_o near_o she_o as_o the_o turn_n about_o of_o her_o body_n and_o she_o within_o speak_v to_o he_o face_n to_o face_n and_o when_o unbelief_n do_v raise_v such_o thought_n as_o christ_n have_v forget_v to_o be_v merciful_a christ_n be_v change_v he_o love_v not_o to_o the_o end_n what_o pain_n must_v be_v at_o the_o soul_n bottom_n where_o such_o misjudging_a of_o christ_n and_o his_o love_n be_v in_o the_o brim_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o coal_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n smoke_v in_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o soul_n a_o love_a opinion_n of_o christ_n be_v hardly_o expel_v especial_o one_o particular_a misreport_n shall_v not_o make_v i_o receive_v a_o misunderstanding_n of_o christ_n i_o never_o hear_v ill_o of_o christ_n before_o but_o much_o of_o his_o excellency_n and_o sweetness_n and_o why_o shall_v i_o admit_v a_o untried_a impression_n that_o the_o sun_n that_o give_v light_a to_o all_o be_v dark_a that_o fire_n be_v cold_a it_o be_v not_o true-like_a that_o christ_n be_v a_o enemy_n if_o once_o a_o friend_n have_v we_o a_o store-house_n and_o a_o high-bended_a habit_n of_o honourable_a sublime_a and_o high_a thought_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o excellency_n the_o weight_n of_o his_o preciousness_n eminency_n we_o shall_v the_o more_o hardly_o give_v way_n to_o the_o lie_v that_o our_o unbelieved_a heart_n raise_v against_o he_o christ._n 2._o our_o second_o mis-giving_a from_o unbelief_n be_v in_o believe_v our_o state_n psal._n 31.22_o i_o say_v in_o my_o haste_n i_o be_o cut_v off_o from_o before_o thy_o eye_n i_o be_o none_o of_o christ_n be_v a_o too_o ordinary_a mimistake_n as_o he_o be_v change_v and_o not_o i_o often_o go_v before_o we_o often_o find_v more_o fault_n and_o first_o blame_n in_o christ_n if_o not_o only_o ere_o we_o see_v our_o own_o provocation_n hence_o the_o complaint_n of_o job_n chap._n 6._o chap._n 13._o chap._n 16._o chap._n 19_o and_o of_o jeremiah_n chap._n 20._o chap._n 15._o of_o ezechiah_n esai_n 38._o of_o asaph_n psalm_n 77._o of_o heman_n psal._n 88_o of_o the_o church_n isaiah_n 49.14_o 15._o isaiah_n 63._o chap._n 64._o psal_n 102._o psal._n 6._o psal._n 42._o psalm_n 31._o run_n more_o on_o the_o strain_n of_o complain_v of_o god_n and_o his_o unkind_a dispensation_n then_o of_o the_o plaintiff_n sin_n and_o provocation_n and_o where_o there_o be_v one_o mistake_v of_o ourselves_o under_o dissertion_n the_o reader_n may_v find_v out_o ten_o mistake_n of_o christ_n and_o when_o the_o disserted_a soul_n misjudgeth_a his_o own_o state_n it_o issue_v from_o and_o reflect_v on_o the_o mis-judged_n apprehension_n of_o christ._n 3._o from_o unbelief_n issue_v the_o misjudging_a of_o our_o own_o action_n i_o do_v no_o good_a or_o if_o i_o do_v it_o be_v not_o be_v on_o the_o right_a motive_n dâ—ssâ—rtion_n and_o for_o the_o right_a end_n the_o good_a that_o i_o do_v the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a but_o not_o the_o consequence_n there_o be_v a_o cloud_n in_o our_o fair_a sun_n and_o
bring_v to_o bed_n lord_n jesus_n when_o will_v the_o man-child_n be_v bear_v and_o thy_o spouse_n be_v ease_v of_o the_o birth_n yet_o be_v not_o this_o disease_n deadly_a zion_n as_o soon_o as_o she_o travel_v bring_v forth_o her_o child_n isai._n 66.8_o all_o her_o shadow_n of_o suffering_n shall_v be_v quick_o go_v the_o spouse_n can_v die_v of_o childbirth_n pain_n christ_n will_v save_v both_o the_o mother_n life_n and_o the_o babe_n 2._o sin_n be_v a_o dear_a and_o costly_a thing_n in_o heaven_n in_o the_o count-book_n of_o justice_n it_o go_v for_o no_o less_o than_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o shame_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n justice_n for_o the_o request_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n can_v not_o abate_v one_o farthing_n god_n a_o man_n soul_n be_v a_o dear_a thing_n exchange_n of_o commodity_n of_o silk_n purple_a fine_a linen_n be_v much_o exchange_n of_o saphire_n diamond_n ruby_n and_o other_o precious_a stone_n for_o base_a commodity_n be_v much_o more_o and_o that_o ships-full_a of_o the_o gold_n of_o ophir_n shall_v be_v give_v for_o bread_n and_o thing_n obvious_a be_v a_o rich_a traffique_a but_o the_o market_n and_o value_n of_o soul_n as_o it_o have_v not_o since_o god_n make_v man_n on_o earth_n fall_v or_o rise_v so_o it_o be_v ever_o above_o a_o world_n mat._n 16.26_o what_o have_v a_o man_n profit_v if_o he_o lose_v this_o god_n will_v not_o take_v silk_n nor_o purple_n nor_o saphire_n nor_o ruby_n nor_o navy_n load_v with_o fine_a gold_n nor_o any_o corruptible_a thing_n 1_o pet._n 1.18_o for_o soul_n the_o price_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o soul_n be_v never_o buy_v nor_o sell_v nor_o exchange_v nor_o ransom_v but_o once_o and_o the_o price_n be_v one_o and_o as_o high_a as_o the_o soul_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n job_n 27.8_o what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o a_o hypocrite_n though_o he_o have_v gain_v when_o god_n take_v his_o soul_n from_o he_o let_v he_o cast_v up_o his_o account_n and_o lay_v his_o charge_n he_o stand_v a_o poor_a man_n a_o man_n without_o a_o soul_n what_o mad_a man_n be_v we_o who_o sell_v soul_n daily_o for_o price_n so_o far_o below_o the_o lord_n price_n rate_n a_o man_n that_o will_v wood-feet_n a_o lordship_n of_o many_o thousand_o yearly_a for_o a_o base_a sum_n some_o penny_n or_o for_o a_o night_n sleep_n in_o a_o straw-bed_n and_o bind_v himself_o not_o to_o redeem_v it_o what_o a_o waster_n be_v he_o how_o worthy_a to_o beg_v satan_n be_v go_v through_o the_o world_n and_o he_o give_v some_o penny_n in_o hand_n o_o how_o sad_a a_o reckon_n when_o the_o devil_n the_o cozen_a creditor_n come_v at_o night_n with_o his_o back_n count_v pay_v i_o for_o your_o sweet_a lust_n i_o give_v you_o answer_v my_o bill_n for_o your_o idle_a oath_n your_o lie_n oppression_n cozen_a covenant-breaking_a your_o unjust_a judge_n your_o starve_a and_o murder_v of_o the_o widow_n and_o the_o fatherless_a by_o detain_v of_o the_o wage_n of_o the_o soldier_n your_o slight_v of_o christ_n and_o reformation_n and_o the_o price_n be_v refer_v to_o god_n and_o the_o market_n know_v satan_n can_v abate_v nothing_o thy_o soul_n he_o must_v have_v and_o within_o few_o day_n the_o body_n too_o be_v this_o wisdom_n to_o earn_v hell_n and_o to_o make_v away_o a_o noble_a soul_n for_o a_o straw_n 3._o what_o be_v we_o to_o give_v for_o christ_n what_o bond_n of_o love_n have_v he_o lay_v on_o we_o who_o earn_v our_o heaven_n for_o we_o at_o so_o dear_a â—_o price_n i_o desire_v only_o these_o consideration_n to_o have_v place_n in_o our_o thought_n 1._o as_o god_n have_v but_o one_o son_n and_o one_o only_o beget_v son_n and_o he_o give_v he_o for_o sinner_n we_o so_o christ_n have_v two_o love_n one_o as_o god_n and_o another_o as_o man_n he_o give_v they_o both_o out_o for_o we_o and_o two_o glory_n one_o as_o god_n one_o as_o man_n and_o mediator_n the_o one_o be_v darken_v for_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o empty_v a_o sea_n of_o glory_n for_o we_o he_o pour_v it_o out_o for_o we_o and_o for_o his_o other_o glory_n he_o lay_v it_o down_o as_o it_o be_v in_o hell_n endure_v infinite_a wrath_n for_o we_o 2._o he_o go_v to_o death_n and_o the_o grave_n make_v his_o testament_n and_o leave_v his_o love_n grace_n and_o peace_n in_o legacy_n to_o we_o 3._o great_a love_n than_o this_o have_v no_o man_n but_o he_o say_v not_o great_a love_n than_o this_o have_v no_o god_n that_o god_n do_v let_v out_o so_o much_o love_n to_o man_n be_v the_o wonder_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o heaven_n we_o may_v find_v word_n to_o paint_v out_o creature_n and_o the_o garment_n may_v be_v wide_a than_o the_o thing_n but_o shall_v angel_n come_v and_o help_v we_o to_o find_v out_o expression_n for_o christ_n love_n word_n shall_v be_v below_o and_o in_o this_o side_n of_o christ._n 4._o behold_v the_o man_n say_v a_o enemy_n of_o christ_n but_o behold_v he_o more_o than_o a_o man_n behold_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o garden_n sweat_v out_o of_o his_o holy_a body_n great_a blob_n and_o flood_n of_o love_n trickle_v down_o upon_o sinner_n of_o clay_n man_n and_o angel_n come_v see_v and_o wonder_v and_o adore_v 5._o love_n be_v christ_n cannon-royall_a he_o batter_v down_o with_o it_o all_o the_o fort_n of_o hell_n and_o triumph_v over_o principality_n and_o power_n love_n christ_n be_v judgement-proofe_n he_o endure_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o be_v not_o destroy_v he_o be_v hell-proofe_n and_o grave-proofe_n he_o suffer_v and_o rise_v again_o but_o he_o be_v not_o love-proofe_n to_o borrow_v that_o expression_n he_o be_v not_o only_o love-sick_a for_o his_o church_n but_o sick_a to_o death_n and_o die_v for_o his_o friend_n cant._n 2.4_o his_o banner_n over_o his_o church_n be_v love_n saint_n be_v swear_v to_o his_o colour_n die_v and_o live_v with_o christ_n and_o take_v christ_n in_o the_o one_o arm_n his_o cause_n and_o gospel_n in_o the_o other_o and_o your_o life_n between_o both_o and_o say_v to_o all_o enemy_n take_v one_o take_v all_o the_o midst_n of_o christ_n chariot_n be_v pave_v with_o love_n for_o the_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n cant._n 3.10_o christ_n royal_a seat_n both_o in_o the_o gospel_n in_o which_o he_o be_v carry_v through_o the_o world_n as_o a_o conqueror_n revel_v 6.2_o and_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o child_n be_v love_n from_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o it_o be_v our_o happy_a life_n to_o live_v and_o love_v with_o christ_n for_o he_o have_v carry_v up_o to_o heaven_n with_o he_o the_o love_n and_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o as_o all_o we_o be_v with_o he_o above_o time_n 6._o we_o be_v not_o to_o fear_v death_n extreme_o nor_o hell_n at_o all_o christ_n fear_v both_o for_o our_o comfort_n christ._n he_o have_v take_v away_o the_o worst_a of_o death_n in_o that_o 1._o he_o have_v subdue_v hell_n and_o sin_n and_o there_o remain_v to_o we_o but_o the_o outer_a side_n of_o death_n 2._o the_o believer_n but_o half_n die_v and_o swoneth_n or_o rather_o sleep_v in_o the_o grave_n 3._o he_o die_v by_o will_n because_o he_o choose_v to_o be_v with_o christ_n phil._n 1.23_o rather_o than_o by_o nature_n or_o necessity_n 4._o as_o die_v and_o suffering_n be_v the_o cup_n that_o christ_n drink_v so_o be_v we_o to_o love_v the_o cup_n the_o better_a that_o christ_n lip_n touch_v it_o and_o leave_v the_o perfume_n of_o the_o breathe_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o it_o in_o common_a inn_n by_o the_o way_n side_n prince_n and_o common_a traveller_n and_o thousand_o lie_v in_o one_o bed_n the_o clothes_n may_v be_v change_v but_o the_o bed_n be_v the_o same_o christ_n taste_v of_o death_n heb._n 2._o for_o we_o but_o there_o be_v gall_n in_o his_o cup_n that_o be_v not_o in_o we_o christ_n wormwood_n be_v bitter_a with_o wrath_n we_o sweeten_v with_o consolation_n 7._o all_o the_o saint_n be_v in_o christ_n debt_n of_o infinite_a love_n when_o we_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n purchase_v by_o christ_n we_o we_o draw_v blood_n of_o his_o wound_n a_o fresh_a and_o so_o testify_v that_o we_o repent_v that_o christ_n suffer_v so_o much_o for_o we_o the_o father_n have_v swear_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v that_o he_o be_v a_o eternal_a priest_n and_o stand_v to_o it_o that_o his_o blood_n be_v of_o eternal_a worth_n and_o when_o the_o father_n swear_v this_o christ_n be_v the_o same_o one_o god_n with_o he_o and_o swear_v that_o he_o think_v all_o his_o blood_n well_o bestow_v and_o will_v never_o give_v over_o the_o bargain_n his_o bride_n be_v his_o bride_n though_o
new_a man_n mention_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o mean_v of_o grace_n but_o of_o christ_n and_o 7._o by_o love_n 1_o cor._n 13.13_o and_o by_o the_o armour_n mention_v ephes._n 6._o be_v mean_v christ._n so_o say_v that_o vile_a man_n pocquius_fw-la that_o we_o and_o christ_n be_v make_v one_o as_o evah_n be_v form_v out_o of_o a_o rib_n of_o adam_n side_n he_o mean_v one_o person_n 3._o man_n follow_v his_o lust_n and_o commit_v all_o sin_n with_o greediness_n be_v make_v spiritual_a and_o mortify_v by_o christ_n death_n so_o also_o caput_fw-la pocquius_fw-la who_o say_v to_o sin_n without_o sense_n be_v the_o spiritual_a life_n we_o be_v restore_v to_o in_o christ_n so_o antinomian_o aim_v at_o this_o that_o what_o ever_o the_o regenerate_a do_v they_o be_v as_o free_v of_o sin_n before_o god_n as_o christ_n or_o the_o elect_a angel_n and_o this_o be_v the_o begin_v spiritual_a life_n 4._o libertine_n in_o calvin_n time_n habeantur_fw-la say_v that_o life_n eternal_a be_v in_o this_o life_n and_o that_o the_o resurrection_n be_v pass_v as_o hymeneus_n and_o phyletus_n who_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o the_o faith_n because_o a_o man_n know_v his_o soul_n be_v a_o immortal_a spirit_n live_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o because_o christ_n have_v take_v away_o the_o opinion_n and_o sense_n of_o death_n by_o his_o death_n and_o so_o have_v restore_v we_o to_o life_n mistress_n hutchison_n and_o her_o disciple_n the_o familist_n of_o 62._o new_a england_n deny_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o these_o our_o mortal_a body_n affirm_v all_o the_o resurrection_n they_o know_v be_v the_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o christ_n in_o this_o life_n i_o never_o can_v observe_v any_o considerable_a difference_n between_o the_o foul_a phyletus_n heresy_n of_o the_o familist_n of_o new_a england_n and_o of_o old_a england_n either_o by_o the_o write_n of_o or_o conference_n with_o they_o nor_o of_o either_o from_o the_o damnable_a doctrine_n of_o hymeneus_n and_o phyletus_n and_o the_o old_a libertine_n who_o say_v the_o resurrection_n be_v pass_v use_v 3_o the_o draw_v of_o sinner_n to_o christ_n if_o he_o draw_v so_o sweet_o and_o with_o such_o a_o love_a condiscension_n can_v be_v a_o violence_n offer_v to_o free_a will_n by_o which_o the_o natural_a and_o concreated_a liberty_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v destroy_v for_o there_o remain_v a_o natural_a indifferency_n by_o which_o reason_n and_o judgement_n propose_v to_o the_o elective_a faculty_n divers_a object_n that_o have_v no_o natural_a connexion_n with_o will_n so_o as_o the_o will_n shall_v be_v bow_v to_o any_o of_o they_o as_o the_o fire_n cast_v out_o heat_n and_o the_o sun_n light_n and_o the_o stone_n fall_v downward_o its_o true_a in_o draw_v of_o a_o sinner_n christ_n be_v carry_v into_o the_o heart_n with_o a_o great_a weight_n of_o love_n and_o a_o strong_a sway_n of_o grace_n christ._n than_o any_o other_o object_n whatsoever_o and_o with_o so_o prevail_v a_o sway_n as_o master_n the_o elective_a power_n that_o it_o can_v will_v to_o refuse_v yet_o it_o destroy_v not_o the_o elective_a power_n because_o this_o non_fw-la posse_fw-la repudiare_fw-la impotency_n or_o unwillingness_n to_o reject_v christ_n to_o speak_v so_o be_v a_o most_o free_a vital_a kind_o voluntary_a and_o delight_v impotency_n and_o come_v from_o the_o bowel_n and_o innate_a power_n of_o will_n and_o this_o be_v the_o virgin-liberty_n and_o power_n of_o will_n but_o again_o because_o christ_n draw_n be_v efficacious_a and_o strong_a and_o carry_v the_o business_n with_o a_o heavenly_a and_o love_a prevalency_n the_o arminian_n and_o jesuitical_a indifferency_n that_o new_a pelagian_n ascribe_v to_o free_a will_n blasphemous_a as_o a_o essential_a property_n of_o it_o by_o which_o when_o god_n and_o the_o pull_n and_o nerve_n of_o the_o right_a arm_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o free_a grace_n have_v do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o draw_v a_o free_a agent_n nevertheless_o the_o man_n may_v refuse_v to_o be_v draw_v if_o so_o it_o please_v free_a will_n though_o it_o displease_v god_n and_o cross_v his_o decree_n and_o most_o hearty_a and_o natural_a desire_n be_v a_o wicked_a fancy_n 1._o because_o by_o this_o dream_n god_n have_v not_o a_o dominion_n and_o sovereign_a power_n over_o the_o create_a will_n of_o man_n to_o determine_v it_o for_o his_o own_o end_n and_o to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n though_o the_o lord_n with_o his_o soul_n desire_v so_o to_o do_v but_o the_o creature_n have_v a_o absolute_a free_a and_o independent_a power_n to_o cross_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o lord_n soul_n for_o its_o own_o destruction_n and_o a_o far_o other_o end_n which_o god_n intend_v but_o at_o the_o second_o hand_n and_o contrary_a to_o his_o natural_a and_o essential_a desire_n as_o they_o teach_v to_o save_v his_o creature_n to_o wit_n that_o revenge_a justice_n may_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o eternal_a destruction_n of_o the_o most_o part_n of_o mankind_n whereas_o it_o be_v his_o desire_n that_o not_o only_o the_o most_o part_n but_o that_o all_o and_o every_o single_a man_n and_o angel_n the_o fall_v devil_n not_o except_v shall_v be_v eternal_o save_v 2._o we_o believe_v that_o god_n the_o first_o cause_n as_o he_o decree_v to_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v from_o eternity_n in_o a_o state_n of_o poor_a possibility_n so_o as_o of_o themselves_o they_o may_v be_v or_o may_v not_o be_v a_o futurition_n or_o a_o shall_v be_v or_o a_o non-futurition_a or_o a_o shall_v never_o be_v so_o he_o be_v midwife_n to_o his_o own_o bless_a decree_n possible_a and_o determine_v all_o create_a cause_n to_o bring_v forth_o these_o effect_n that_o be_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o his_o holy_a decree_n for_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v and_o do_v fall_v out_o in_o time_n be_v birth_n from_o eternity_n that_o lie_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n evil_n of_o punishment_n or_o sin_n as_o permit_v act_v 17.30_o be_v not_o except_v 2._o so_o zephaniah_n will_v the_o people_n to_o flee_v to_o god_n before_o the_o decree_n that_o be_v with_o child_n bring_v forth_o the_o birth_n decretum_fw-la then_o god_n must_v in_o time_n open_a and_o unlock_v free_a will_n for_o all_o its_o action_n isai._n 44.7_o and_o who_o as_o i_o shall_v call_v and_o set_v it_o in_o order_n for_o i_o since_o i_o appoint_v or_o decree_v the_o ancient_a people_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v come_n or_o shall_v come_v let_v they_o show_v unto_o they_o so_o god_n take_v this_o to_o he_o as_o proper_a to_o appoint_v thing_n to_o come_v and_o no_o suppose_a god_n nor_o power_n what_o ever_o can_v share_v with_o he_o in_o it_o and_o let_v any_o man_n answer_n and_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o of_o ten_o thousand_o possible_a world_n of_o infinite_a thing_n action_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n that_o from_o eternity_n of_o themselves_o be_v only_o possible_a and_o may_v be_v or_o not_o be_v so_o many_o of_o they_o not_o more_o not_o few_o receive_v a_o futurition_n that_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o so_o fall_v out_o in_o time_n and_o other_o remain_v only_o possible_a and_o come_v never_o further_o to_o be_v and_o never_o fall_v out_o but_o from_o the_o only_a free_a decree_n and_o will_n of_o god_n who_o conceive_v in_o that_o infinite_a womb_n of_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n and_o wisdom_n such_o thing_n shall_v be_v such_o thing_n shall_v only_o remain_v possible_a and_o shall_v never_o be_v nor_o never_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o wicked_a man_n shall_v break_v the_o leg_n of_o the_o two_o thief_n crucify_v with_o christ_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o break_v christ_n leg_n yet_o the_o break_n of_o christ_n leg_n be_v in_o itself_o and_o from_o eternity_n no_o less_o possible_a than_o the_o break_n of_o the_o leg_n of_o the_o fellow-sufferer_n with_o he_o but_o god_n only_a decree_n give_v a_o futurition_n and_o a_o actual_a be_v to_o the_o one_o not_o to_o the_o other_o so_o be_v all_o the_o action_n the_o chusing_n refusing_n â—illings_n willing_n of_o free_a will_n determine_v to_o be_v or_o not_o be_v and_o come_v to_o pass_v or_o not_o come_v to_o pass_v according_a as_o they_o be_v birth_n conceive_v in_o the_o mother-decree_n of_o god_n from_o eternity_n psal._n 139.16_o in_o thy_o book_n be_v all_o my_o member_n write_v which_o in_o continuance_n be_v fashion_v when_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o will_v 3._o he_o that_o work_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o will_n as_o ephes._n 1.11_o he_o of_o who_o and_o through_o who_o and_o for_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n as_o rom._n 11.36_o he_o that_o make_v all_o thing_n for_o himself_o pro._n 16.4_o even_o the_o
with_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n of_o this_o fullness_n 1._o a_o word_n of_o the_o measure_n of_o it_o 2._o of_o the_o mean_n of_o it_o 3._o of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o it_o in_o the_o kind_n and_o nature_n randall_n in_o his_o epistle_n before_o the_o treatise_n call_v the_o bright_a star_n i_o have_v therefore_o observe_v the_o ever_o to_o be_v bewail_v nonproficiency_n of_o many_o ingenious_a spirit_n who_o through_o the_o policy_n of_o other_o and_o the_o too_o too_o much_o modesty_n and_o temerity_n of_o themselves_o have_v preclude_v the_o way_n of_o progress_n to_o the_o top_n and_o pitch_n of_o rest_n and_o perfection_n against_o themselves_o as_o be_v altogether_o unattainable_a and_o have_v shorten_v the_o cut_n with_o a_o non_fw-la datur_fw-la ultra_fw-la and_o be_v become_v such_o who_o be_v ever_o learning_n and_o never_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o for_o the_o measure_n sure_o it_o be_v not_o as_o antinomian_o and_o familist_n dream_n complete_a and_o full_a in_o this_o life_n life_n 1._o because_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n and_o measure_n of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n and_o knowledge_n so_o be_v love_n and_o the_o perfection_n of_o believer_n this_o be_v a_o truth_n in_o itself_o undeniable_a and_o grant_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o bright_a star_n cap._n 5._o p._n 52._o for_o christ_n excellency_n and_o draw_v beauty_n in_o love_n go_v in_o to_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o port_n and_o eye_n of_o knowledge_n but_o 1_o cor._n 13.9_o we_o know_v in_o part_n and_o we_o prophesy_v in_o part_n 2._o paul_n disclaim_v perfection_n as_o be_v but_o in_o the_o way_n and_o journey_v towards_o it_o phil._n 3.12_o not_o as_o though_o i_o have_v already_o attain_v either_o be_v already_o perfect_a but_o i_o follow_v after_o if_o that_o i_o may_v apprehend_v that_o for_o which_o also_o i_o be_o apprehend_v of_o jesus_n christ._n now_o this_o perfection_n which_o paul_n profess_v he_o want_v be_v oppose_v v._n 13.14_o to_o his_o press_v towards_o the_o garland_n for_o the_o price_n of_o the_o high_a call_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n heb._n 11_o 40._o 3._o perfection_n such_o as_o we_o expect_v in_o heaven_n be_v in_o no_o capacity_n to_o receive_v any_o far_a addition_n or_o accession_n of_o grace_n or_o glory_n nor_o be_v there_o a_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n enjoin_v we_o there_o as_o be_v express_o here_o in_o the_o way_n to_o our_o country_n 2_o pet._n 3.14_o and_o to_o run_v our_o race_n to_o the_o end_n heb._n 12.1_o and_o be_v carry_v on_o to_o perfection_n heb._n 6.1_o it_o be_v true_a our_o good_a work_n be_v wash_v in_o the_o fountain_n open_v for_o david_n house_n in_o which_o our_o person_n be_v wash_v but_o that_o wash_n remove_v the_o sinful_a guilt_n and_o law-obligation_n from_o they_o but_o not_o the_o inherent_a blot_n and_o sinful_a imperfection_n of_o our_o work_n to_o make_v they_o perfect_a for_o than_o may_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o our_o good_a work_n if_o christ_n blood_n make_v they_o to_o leave_v off_o to_o be_v sin_n but_o that_o blood_n hinder_v they_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o we_o only_o but_o remove_v not_o their_o sinful_a imperfection_n as_o antinomian_o say_v that_o so_o they_o may_v make_v we_o perfect_a in_o this_o life_n nor_o do_v that_o blood_n as_o papist_n say_v add_v a_o merit_a dignity_n and_o virtue_n to_o they_o by_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n make_v white_a and_o meritorious_a in_o christ_n blood_n and_o merit_n god_n have_v so_o portrait_v and_o chalk_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n that_o all_o the_o most_o supernatural_a act_n even_o those_o that_o have_v immediate_a border_v with_o the_o vision_n of_o glory_n shall_v need_v a_o pass_n of_o pardon_v grace_n and_o to_o believe_v that_o christ_n grace_n shall_v work_v in_o we_o act_n void_a of_o sin_n be_v not_o faith_n therefore_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o pardon_n of_o such_o ere_o they_o have_v be_v and_o not_o sanctify_v grace_n to_o eschew_v they_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o unbelieved_a murmur_a to_o be_v cast_v down_o at_o these_o sin_n in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o to_o imagine_v we_o can_v eschew_v they_o or_o that_o grace_n sanctify_v be_v want_v to_o we_o in_o these_o for_o grace_n be_v not_o due_a to_o sinless_a act_n nor_o do_v the_o grow_a in_o grace_n which_o lie_v on_o we_o by_o a_o obligation_n of_o a_o command_n stop_v the_o way_n to_o the_o journey_v towards_o perfection_n and_o heaven_n nor_o shorten_v the_o cut_n to_o heaven_n because_o heaven_n be_v not_o attainable_a in_o this_o life_n but_o by_o the_o contrary_a if_o perfection_n be_v attainable_a in_o this_o life_n the_o man_n that_o attain_v it_o may_v sit_v down_o rest_z there_o and_o go_v not_o one_o step_n far_o for_o except_o he_o shall_v go_v beyond_o the_o crown_n and_o to_o the_o other_o side_n of_o heaven_n and_o over-journey_n christ_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n whither_o shall_v he_o go_v and_o those_o that_o be_v ever_o learning_n and_o never_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v 2_o tim._n 3.5_o lover_n of_o pleasure_n more_o than_o lover_n of_o god_n such_o as_o we_o be_v to_o turn_v away_o from_o as_o have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n and_o have_v deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o and_o be_v lead_v away_o with_o divers_a lust_n and_o be_v never_o enter_v into_o one_o only_a degree_n or_o step_n of_o the_o way_n of_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o which_o paul_n speak_v and_o not_o the_o true_o regenerate_v who_o believe_v witâ—_n paul_n and_o the_o scripture_n that_o our_o great_a perfection_n be_v to_o sweat_v and_o contend_v for_o the_o high_a pitch_n of_o perfection_n even_o that_o which_o be_v beyond_o time_n 4._o those_o that_o be_v perfect_v as_o we_o hope_v we_o shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n feed_v not_o with_o the_o belove_a among_o the_o lily_n till_o the_o day_n break_v and_o the_o shadow_n fly_v away_o but_o the_o perfect_a the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n so_o feed_v on_o church-ordinance_n cant._n 2.17_o the_o perfect_a one_o have_v the_o full_a pitch_n of_o the_o noonday_n sun_n of_o glory_n it_o shall_v never_o be_v afternoon_n nor_o the_o evening_n or_o twilight_n sky_n with_o they_o nor_o shall_v any_o night-shaddow_n nor_o cloud_n go_v over_o their_o sun_n 5._o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o perfect_a on_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o indwelling_a of_o a_o body_n of_o sin_n no_o sin_n no_o uncleanness_n of_o heart_n no_o turn_n of_o the_o love_n and_o like_n of_o the_o soul_n off_o god_n but_o the_o perfect_a in_o this_o life_n sin_n and_o carry_v a_o indwelling_a body_n of_o sin_n with_o they_o pro._n 20.9_o eccles._n 7.20_o job_n say_v chap._n 14.4_o the_o perfect_a that_o beget_v child_n be_v unclean_a rom._n 7.17_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 2_o 23._o 1_o joh._n 1.8_o 9_o 10._o 1_o joh._n 2.1_o comâ—_n all_o that_o have_v need_n of_o a_o high_a priest_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n to_o intercede_v for_o thâ—m_n have_v sin_n and_o in_o so_o far_o be_v imperfect_a as_o all_o the_o saint_n be_v hâ—â—_n 7.25_o &_o 4.15_o &_o 1.17_o 18._o &_o 8.1_o 2_o â—_o &_o 9.23_o 24_o 25_o 26._o and_o 1_o cor._n 13.8_o love_n never_o fail_v 〈…〉_z abundant_o and_o be_v fill_v to_o satisfaction_n that_o tâ—e_v 〈◊〉_d i_o can_v contain_v no_o more_o of_o god_n and_o be_v transform_v in_o 〈…〉_z of_o transcendent_a light_n and_o high_a love_n as_o it_o be_v lâ—st_o in_o the_o deep_a fountain_n of_o universal_a and_o immensurable_a love_n and_o light_n and_o the_o creature_n soul_n and_o love_n live_v and_o breathe_v rest_v in_o the_o bosom_n in_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o bowel_n of_o he_o who_o be_v a_o infinite_a mass_n of_o love_n be_v wrap_v in_o the_o sugar_a flood_n in_o the_o honey-brook_n and_o overflow_a wave_n and_o river_n of_o pure_a and_o unmixed_a joy_n sleep_v and_o solace_v itself_o in_o the_o innocent_a embrace_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o shine_v ray_v and_o dart_v world_n without_o end_n out_o of_o christ_n exalt_v far_o above_o all_o heaven_n all_o principality_n and_o power_n the_o soul_n there_o be_v sweeten_v more_o than_o sweeten_v over-solaced_n with_o the_o noone-day-light_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n glory_n have_v in_o it_o the_o sweet_a perfection_n of_o the_o morning-sun_n they_o flee_v with_o doves-wing_n of_o beauty_n after_o the_o lamb_n they_o never_o want_v the_o actual_a breathe_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o gloâ—y_n they_o can_v never_o have_v enough_o of_o the_o chaste_a fruition_n of_o the_o glorious_a prince_n immanuâ—l_n and_o they_o never_o want_v his_o inmost_a presence_n to_o the_o full_a thâ—y_o â—uck_v the_o honey_n the_o flood_n of_o milk_n of_o eternaâ—l_a consolation_n
righteousness_n and_o life_n than_o other_o stranger_n to_o christ_n and_o gentiles_n rom._n 9.30_o 31_o 32_o 33._o rom._n 10.1.2_o 3_o 4._o rom._n 11.1.2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o etc._n etc._n reject_v and_o there_o shall_v be_v other_o as_o good_a as_o these_o by_o nature_n that_o the_o lord_n shall_v have_v mercy_n on_o now_o in_o both_o these_o first_o god_n be_v free_a in_o his_o grace_n second_o just_a in_o his_o judgement_n though_o he_o neither_o call_v nor_o choose_v accord_v to_o work_n three_o the_o damn_a creature_n most_o guilty_a and_o four_a the_o lord_n both_o just_o severe_a and_o gracious_o merciful_a five_o none_o have_v cause_n to_o complain_v or_o quarrel_v with_o god_n and_o yet_o god_n may_v have_v carry_v the_o matter_n a_o far_a other_o way_n sixthly_a the_o head_n cause_n of_o this_o various_a administration_n with_o nation_n and_o person_n be_v the_o deep_a high_a sovereign_a innocent_a holy_a independent_a will_n of_o the_o great_a potter_n and_o former_a of_o all_o thing_n who_o have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v &_o harden_v who_o he_o will_v and_o this_o be_v the_o depth_n without_o a_o bottom_n no_o creature_n angel_n or_o man_n can_v so_o behave_v themselves_o to_o their_o fellow-creature_n &_o yet_o be_v free_a just_a holy_a wise_a etc._n etc._n but_o sure_o one_o creature_n can_v deal_v with_o his_o fellow_n creature_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o roadway_n of_o a_o antecedent_n &_o consequent_a will_n so_o may_v the_o king_n deal_v with_o his_o people_n the_o governor_n with_o those_o he_o govern_v the_o father_n with_o his_o child_n the_o commander_n with_o his_o soldier_n the_o lord_n of_o a_o vine-yard_n with_o his_o hire_a servant_n all_o these_o may_v order_v their_o goodness_n mercy_n reward_n punishment_n in_o a_o way_n levill_a with_o the_o use_n industry_n improvement_n of_o freewill_n or_o the_o rebellion_n unjustice_n wickedness_n and_o slothfulness_n of_o their_o underling_n but_o no_o master_n nor_o lord_n can_v call_v labourer_n to_o his_o vine-yard_n and_o exhort_v obâ—est_n beseech_v they_o all_o to_o labour_n and_o promise_v they_o hire_v and_o yet_o keep_v from_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o the_o power_n of_o â—â—â—rring_a arm_n or_o leg_n of_o free_a consent_n to_o labour_n and_o suspend_v his_o so_o act_v on_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o as_o they_o shall_v willing_o be_v caâ—â—ied_v on_o to_o wilful_a disobedience_n and_o to_o be_v the_o passive_a object_n of_o his_o revenge_a justice_n according_a to_o the_o determinate_a counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o this_o vine-yard_n because_o so_o he_o will_v out_o of_o his_o absolute_a sovereignty_n to_o deal_v with_o some_o and_o deal_v a_o just_a contrary_a way_n with_o the_o least_o part_n of_o the_o labourer_n because_o he_o pâ—â—posed_v to_o declare_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n on_o they_o either_o there_o be_v here_o a_o unsearchable_a depth_n or_o paul_n know_v nothing_o and_o this_o calm_v my_o mind_n and_o answer_v all_o that_o reason_n can_v say_v for_o universal_a atonement_n and_o the_o 1._o use_v i_o aim_n at_o be_v that_o no_o doctrine_n so_o endear_v christ_n to_o a_o soul_n as_o this_o of_o particular_a redemption_n and_o freegrace_n separate_v one_o from_o another_o psal._n 147_o 1â—_n praise_v the_o lord_n another_o o_o jerusalem_n and_o among_o manâ—_n groundâ—_n here_o be_v one_o vers_fw-la 19_o he_o show_v his_o word_n unto_o jacob_n his_o statute_n and_o his_o judgement_n to_o israel_n ver_fw-la 20._o he_o have_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o any_o nation_n and_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o measure_n as_o if_o god_n have_v reveal_v the_o same_o grace_n in_o nature_n but_o in_o a_o inferior_a degree_n to_o other_o nation_n for_o he_o say_v as_o for_o his_o judgement_n they_o have_v not_o know_v they_o and_o thâ—n_o be_v full_a of_o god_n for_o this_o separate_a mercy_n he_o add_v praise_v you_o the_o lord_n christ_n esteem_v this_o the_o flower_n of_o grace_n the_o grace_n of_o grace_n and_o bless_v his_o father_n for_o it_o matth._n 11.25_o i_o bless_v thou_o o_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n because_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o have_v reveal_v they_o to_o babe_n now_o because_o arminian_n say_v the_o pride_n of_o the_o selfwise_a and_o the_o humility_n of_o babe_n be_v the_o cause_n separate_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o and_o so_o freewill_n be_v to_o share_v with_o the_o father_n in_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o reveiled_a glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o discover_v excellency_n of_o christ_n to_o babe_n rather_o than_o to_o wise_a man_n a_o literal_a revelation_n no_o doubt_n be_v common_a to_o all_o babe_n and_o prudent_a the_o swell_a pharisee_n and_o humble_v sinner_n christ_n praise_v the_o eminency_n the_o blossom_n of_o grace_n the_o bloom_n of_o free-love_n in_o that_o the_o freewill_a of_o the_o humble_a and_o the_o proud_a make_v not_o the_o separation_n 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 27._o no_o man_n know_v the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o 2._o that_o which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o shall_v never_o leave_v a_o impression_n of_o wonder_n and_o thankful_a admiration_n ay_o and_o we_o be_v swell_v we_o lofty_a and_o proud_a thing_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n commend_v grace_n high_o in_o that_o it_o fall_v upon_o pronown_n and_o person_n and_o not_o on_o other_o 1_o cor._n 15.9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o be_o the_o least_o of_o of_o the_o apostle_n vers_fw-la 10._o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o and_o his_o grace_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d towards_o i_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a but_o i_o labour_v more_o abundant_o than_o they_o all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o i_o tit._n 3.3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o we_o ourselves_o also_o be_v sometime_o out_o of_o our_o wit_n disobedient_a etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 4._o but_o when_o the_o kindness_n and_o man-love_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n appear_v ver_fw-la 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o save_v we_o 1_o tim._n 1.15_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o be_o the_o chief_a of_o sinner_n ver_fw-la 16._o but_o for_o this_o cause_n i_o obtain_v mercy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o in_o i_o first_o jesus_n christ_n may_v show_v forth_o all_o long_a suffering_n gal._n 2.20_o i_o be_o crucify_v with_o christ_n but_o i_o live_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o life_n that_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o have_v louâ—d_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ephes._n 2.1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o you_o who_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n have_v he_o quicken_v ver_fw-la 4._o for_o his_o great_a love_n wherewith_o he_o love_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v_o 5._o even_n when_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n he_o have_v quicken_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d together_o with_o christ_n ver_fw-la 13._o but_o now_o in_o christ_n jesus_n you_o who_o sometime_o be_v far_o off_o be_v make_v near_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o pass_v by_o my_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o brother_n and_o sister_n neighbour_n and_o friend_n and_o take_v i_o be_v a_o most_o indear_v favour_n 3._o of_o all_o in_o scotland_n and_o england_n all_o in_o europe_n all_o adam_n seed_n that_o ever_o be_v master_n of_o a_o live_a soul_n in_o the_o womb_n or_o out_o of_o it_o grace_n the_o lord_n pass_v by_o so_o many_o thousand_o and_o million_o and_o the_o lot_n of_o freegrace_n fall_v upon_o i_o precise_o by_o name_n and_o upon_o we_o and_o not_o upon_o thousand_o beside_o no_o less_o eligible_a than_o i_o be_v what_o thought_n will_v you_o have_v of_o the_o fâ—â—e_a lot_n of_o love_n that_o fall_v upon_o you_o ever_o since_o god_n be_v god_n when_o christ_n shall_v lay_v such_o a_o load_n of_o love_n such_o a_o high_a weight_n and_o mass_n of_o love_n on_o you_o you_o shall_v then_o think_v o_o how_o come_v i_o hither_o to_o sit_v in_o heavenly_a place_n with_o christ_n that_o body_n that_o be_v trim_v clothe_v and_o double_o embroider_v with_o pure_a and_o unmixed_a glory_n be_v just_o make_v of_o the_o same_o lump_n of_o earth_n with_o the_o body_n of_o judas_n or_o cain_n that_o be_v now_o flame_v and_o sink_v to_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o black_a and_o sad_a river_n of_o brimstone_n the_o lord_n say_v ezek._n 18.4_o behold_v all_o soul_n be_v i_o and_o
unwearinesse_n of_o love_n suit_v we_o in_o marriage_n what_o be_v christ_n good_a will_n in_o pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n his_o love_n his_o soul_n his_o life_n himself_o for_o we_o have_v christ_n more_o than_o his_o own_o noble_a and_o excellent_a self_n to_o give_v for_o we_o 5._o how_o long_o he_o seek_v how_o long_o a_o night-raine_n wet_v his_o lock_n and_o hair_n how_o long_o a_o night_n be_v it_o he_o stand_v at_o the_o church-door_n knock_v cant._n 5.1_o revel_v 3.20_o there_o be_v many_o hour_n in_o this_o night_n since_o he_o be_v preach_v in_o paradise_n and_o yet_o he_o stand_v to_o this_o day_n how_o fain_o will_v he_o come_v and_o how_o glad_a will_v he_o be_v of_o lodging_n the_o arm_n that_o have_v knock_v five_o thousand_o year_n ache_v not_o yet_o behold_v he_o stand_v and_o knock_v and_o will_v not_o give_v over_o till_o all_o be_v he_o and_o till_o the_o tribe_n in_o one_o and_o twee_n be_v over_o jordan_n and_o up_o with_o he_o in_o the_o good_a land_n he_o can_v want_v one_o nor_o half_a a_o one_o yea_o joh_n 6_o 39_o not_o a_o bit_n of_o a_o saint_n 6._o the_o sinner_n on_o earth_n and_o glorify_v in_o heaven_n be_v of_o one_o blood_n they_o have_v once_o as_o foul_a face_n and_o as_o guilty_a soul_n on_o earth_n as_o you_o â—nd_v i_o have_v o_o but_o now_o they_o be_v make_v fair_a and_o stand_v before_o the_o throne_n wash_v and_o without_o spot_n grace_n and_o glory_n have_v put_v they_o out_o of_o your_o ken_n but_o they_o be_v your_o bear_a brethren_n all_o the_o sea_n and_o fountain_n on_o earth_n can_v wash_v asunder_o your_o blood_n and_o they_o and_o there_o be_v not_o upon_o any_o in_o that_o renown_a land_n the_o mark_n impression_n shadow_n or_o stead_n of_o any_o blot_n of_o sin_n and_o christ_n wash_v as_o clean_o now_o as_o ever_o he_o do_v you_o be_v not_o so_o black_a nor_o so_o sin_v burn_v but_o he_o will_v make_v you_o white_a like_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o house_n that_o you_o shall_v misken_fw-mi yourself_o for_o beauty_n of_o glory_n thou_o be_v at_o the_o worst_a a_o sinner_n and_o but_o a_o sinner_n and_o a_o sinner_n be_v nothing_o to_o christ._n 7._o there_o shall_v be_v use_n for_o free_a grace_n in_o the_o land_n of_o glory_n every_o new_a day_n and_o month_n of_o glory_n let_v we_o so_o apprehend_v as_o if_o there_o be_v piece_n of_o endless_a eternity_n for_o our_o weakness_n shall_v be_v a_o new_a debt_n of_o free_a grace_n because_o christ_n be_v never_o never_o shall_v be_v our_o debtor_n merit_n of_o creature_n can_v enter_v heaven_n for_o eternity_n the_o hold_v of_o glory_n shall_v be_v free_a grace_n without_o end_n then_o must_v christ_n relation_n of_o a_o creditor_n and_o we_o of_o debtor_n grow_v and_o be_v green_a for_n evermore_o in_o a_o eternal_a bud_n ever_o spring_n and_o never_o the_o top_n and_o flower_n of_o harvest_n and_o we_o ever_o pay_v and_o ever_o praise_n and_o ever_o wade_v in_o further_a and_o deep_o in_o in_o the_o sea_n of_o free_a love_n and_o the_o grow_a of_o the_o new_a contract_a debt_n of_o eternal_a grace_n and_o the_o long_o these_o white_a company_n and_o regiment_n that_o follow_v the_o lamb_n live_v there_o the_o more_o break_a debtor_n be_v they_o so_o as_o christ_n can_v never_o lay_v aside_o his_o crown_n of_o grace_n nor_o we_o our_o diadem_n of_o glory_n hold_v still_o by_o the_o only_a charter_n and_o eternal_o continue_v write_v of_o free_a grace_n prorogate_v and_o spin_a out_o daily_o to_o borrow_v that_o word_n where_o no_o time_n grow_v in_o a_o thread_n as_o long_o as_o eternity_n and_o the_o live_n of_o god_n o_o the_o â—ast_n and_o endless_a thought_n and_o o_o the_o depth_n of_o unsearchable_a grace_n 8._o better_o a_o thousand_o time_n live_v under_o the_o government_n and_o tutorie_a of_o christ_n as_o be_v your_o own_o and_o live_v at_o will_n live_v in_o christ_n and_o you_o be_v in_o the_o suburb_n of_o heaven_n there_o be_v but_o a_o thin_a wall_n between_o you_o and_o the_o land_n of_o praise_n you_o be_v within_o a_o hour_n sail_v of_o the_o shore_n of_o the_o new_a canaan_n when_o death_n dig_v a_o little_a hole_n in_o the_o wall_n and_o take_v down_o the_o sail_n you_o have_v no_o more_o ado_n but_o set_v your_o foot_n down_o in_o the_o fair_a of_o create_a paradise_n 9_o it_o be_v unpossible_a christ_n can_v be_v in_o heaven_n and_o piece_n and_o bit_n of_o christ_n mystical_a shall_v be_v in_o hell_n or_o yet_o long_o on_o earth_n christ_n will_v draw_v in_o his_o lâ—gges_n and_o his_o member_n on_o earth_n in_o to_o himself_o and_o up_o near_a the_o head_n and_o christ_n and_o you_o must_v be_v under_o one_o roof_n what_o mansion_n be_v nothing_o many_o mansion_n be_v little_a yea_o many_o mansion_n in_o christ_n father_n house_n be_v create_v chip_n of_o happiness_n and_o of_o blood_n and_o kin_n to_o nothing_o if_o they_o be_v create_v 〈◊〉_d we_o want_v himself_o and_o i_o shall_v refuse_v heaven_n if_o christ_n be_v not_o there_o take_v christ_n away_o from_o heaven_n and_o it_o be_v but_o a_o poor_a unheartâ—ome_v dark_a waste_v dwell_v heaven_n without_o christ_n shall_v look_v like_o the_o direful_a land_n of_o death_n ah_o say_v christ_n your_o joy_n must_v be_v full_a joh_n 14.3_o i_o will_v come_v again_o and_o receive_v you_o to_o myself_o that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o you_o may_v be_v also_o i_o confess_v mansion_n be_v but_o as_o place_n of_o brier_n and_o thorn_n without_o christ_n therefore_o i_o will_v have_v heaven_n for_o christ_n and_o not_o christ_n for_o heaven_n 10._o formal_n blessedness_n be_v create_v but_o objective_a happiness_n be_v a_o uncreated_a godhead_n let_v the_o water_n anâ—_n stream_n retire_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o this_o deeps_n fountain_n and_o spring_n of_o infiniteness_n and_o there_o can_v they_o not_o rot_v noâ—_n so_o â—re_n nor_o deaden_a but_o be_v keep_v fresh_a for_o ever_o come_v and_o grow_v upon_o this_o stock_n the_o eternal_o green_a and_o ever_o spring_a tree_n of_o life_n and_o you_o live_v upon_o the_o fatness_n sap_n sweetness_n and_o life_n of_o this_o renown_a plant_n of_o paradise_n for_o ever_o 11._o a_o act_n of_o live_v in_o christ_n and_o on_o christ_n in_o the_o act_n of_o love_a see_v enjoy_v embrace_v rest_v on_o he_o be_v that_o noonday_n divinity_n and_o theologie_n of_o beatifice_n vision_n there_o be_v a_o general_a assembly_n of_o immediate_o illuminate_v divine_n round_o about_o the_o throne_n who_o study_n lecture_n preach_v praise_v christ_n night_n and_o day_n o_o what_o ray_n what_o irradiation_n and_o dartting_n of_o intellectual_a fruition_n behold_v enjoy_v live_v in_o he_o and_o fervour_n of_o love_a come_v from_o that_o face_n that_o god-visage_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a and_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o over-covers_a weight_n and_o load_v the_o beholder_n within_o and_o without_o and_o then_o there_o must_v be_v reflection_n and_o reaching_n of_o intellectual_a vision_n embrace_v love_a wondedr_a return_v back_o to_o he_o again_o in_o a_o circle_n of_o glory_n and_o than_o who_o but_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o the_o spouse_n the_o lamb_n wife_n in_o a_o act_n of_o a_o eternal_a espouse_v marry_v and_o banquet_v together_o who_o but_o christ_n and_o his_o follower_n who_o but_o the_o all_o in_o all_o the_o i_o be_o the_o prince_n of_o age_n 12._o and_o so_o eminent_a be_v the_o wisdom_n and_o depth_n of_o the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n that_o though_o god_n need_v not_o sin_n and_o sin_n be_v contrary_a to_o his_o holy_a and_o most_o righteous_a will_n yet_o the_o design_n the_o heavenly_a lovely_a most_o holy_a state-contrivance_n of_o sin_n entrance_n in_o the_o world_n draw_v through_o the_o field_n of_o free_a grace_n proclaim_v the_o eminency_n and_o never-enough_a admire_a and_o adore_a art_n and_o profound_a wisdom_n of_o god_n have_v sin_n never_o be_v the_o glorious_a second_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n have_v be_v and_o must_v be_v the_o same_o one_o ever_o bless_v god_n with_o the_o father_n for_o the_o glorious_a one_o godhead_n in_o three_o admirable_a subsistence_n come_v under_o no_o act_n of_o the_o free_a will_n and_o sovereign_a counsel_n of_o god_n the_o godhead_n be_v most_o absolute_o and_o essential_o necessary_a but_o we_o shall_v have_v want_v for_o eternity_n the_o mysterious_a emanuel_n the_o belove_a the_o white_a and_o ruddy_a the_o chief_a among_o ten_o thousand_o christ_n god-man_n the_o saviour_n of_o sinner_n for_o no_o sick_a sinner_n and_o no_o save_a soule-physitian_n of_o sinner_n no_o captive_a no_o redeemer_n no_o slave_n of_o hell_n no_o lovely_a ransome-payer_n of_o
second_o death_n for_o you_o consult_v with_o your_o heart_n if_o you_o have_v quit_v one_o lust_n for_o he_o christ_n lay_v aside_o his_o heaven_n for_o you_o his_o whole_a heaven_n his_o whole_a glory_n for_o you_o and_o his_o father_n house_n be_v you_o willing_a to_o part_v with_o a_o acre_n of_o earth_n or_o house_n and_o inheritance_n for_o he_o 4._o in_o call_v we_o out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n to_o grace_v and_o glory_n oh_o i_o must_v make_v this_o sad_a reckon_n with_o jesus_n christ._n oh_o christ_n turn_v his_o smile_a face_n to_o i_o in_o call_v invite_a obte_a pray_v that_o i_o will_v be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n i_o turn_v my_o back_n to_o he_o he_o open_v his_o breast_n and_o heart_n to_o we_o and_o say_v friend_n dove_n come_v in_o and_o dwell_v in_o the_o hole_n of_o this_o rock_n and_o we_o lift_v our_o heel_n against_o he_o o_o what_o guilt_n be_v here_o to_o scratch_v christ_n breast_n when_o he_o will_v you_o to_o come_v and_o lay_v head_n and_o heart_n on_o his_o breast_n this_o unkindness_n to_o christ_n trouble_a soul_n be_v more_o than_o sin_n sin_n be_v but_o a_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n i_o grant_v it_o be_v a_o infinite_a but._n but_o '_o its_o a_o transgression_n of_o both_o law_n and_o love_n to_o spurn_v against_o the_o warm_a bowel_n of_o love_n to_o spit_v on_o grace_n on_o tenderness_n of_o infinite_a love_n the_o white_a and_o ruddy_a the_o fair_a of_o heaven_n offer_v to_o kiss_v blacke-moore_n on_o earth_n they_o will_v not_o come_v near_o to_o he_o '_o be_v a_o heart_n of_o flint_n and_o adamant_n that_o spit_v at_o evangelike_a love_n law-love_n law-love_n be_v love_n evangelike_a love_n be_v more_o than_o love_n '_o it_o be_v the_o gold_n the_o flower_n of_o christ_n wheat_n and_o of_o his_o fine_a love_n cant._n 5.6_o i_o rise_v up_o to_o open_a to_o my_o belove_a but_o my_o beloved_a have_v withdraw_v himself_o and_o be_v go_v my_o soul_n pass_v away_o when_o he_o speak_v there_o be_v two_o word_n here_o considerable_a to_o prove_v how_o wound_a be_v sin_n against_o the_o love_n of_o christ._n wound_v 1._o my_o belove_a have_v withdraw_v himself_o the_o text_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o my_o beloved_a have_v turn_v about_o ari._n mont._n circumjâ—rat_n pagnin_n in_o the_o margin_n verterat_fw-la se_fw-la the_o old_a version_n declinaverat_fw-la christ_n be_v unwilling_a to_o remove_v and_o whole_o go_v away_o he_o only_o turn_v aside_o as_o jer._n 31.22_o how_o long_o will_v thou_o go_v about_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d o_o thou_o backslide_n daughter_n this_o intimate_v so_o much_o as_o christ_n take_v not_o a_o direct_a journey_n to_o go_v away_o and_o leave_v his_o own_o child_n only_o he_o go_v a_o little_a aside_o from_o the_o door_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o testify_v he_o will_v glad_o with_o his_o soul_n come_v in_o now_o what_o ingratitude_n be_v it_o to_o shut_v he_o violent_o away_o 2._o my_o soul_n be_v go_v the_o old_a version_n be_v my_o soul_n melt_v at_o his_o speak_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d my_o soul_n pass_v over_o or_o go_v away_o to_o remember_v his_o ravish_a word_n it_o break_v my_o life_n and_o make_v i_o die_v so_o be_v the_o word_n elsewhere_o use_v that_o i_o remember_v a_o world_n of_o love_n in_o he_o when_o he_o knock_v say_v open_a to_o i_o my_o sister_n my_o love_n my_o dove_n to_o sin_n against_o so_o great_a a_o bond_n as_o grace_n must_v be_v the_o sin_n of_o sin_n and_o among_o high_a sin_n as_o be_v clear_a in_o these_o that_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n than_o it_o must_v be_v impossible_a to_o give_v grace_n any_o thing_n we_o but_o pay_v our_o debt_n to_o grace_n we_o can_v give_v the_o debt_n of_o grace_n to_o grace_n in_o the_o whole_a sum_n it_o can_v then_o be_v a_o sin_n intrinsical_o and_o of_o itself_o to_o be_v trouble_v in_o soul_n if_o christ_n be_v under_o soule-trouble_a 3_o for_o sin_n impute_v to_o he_o hence_o let_v i_o stay_v a_o little_a on_o these_o two_o first_o what_o a_o trouble_a conscience_n be_v second_o what_o course_n the_o trouble_a in_o soul_n be_v to_o take_v in_o imitation_n of_o christ._n be_v a_o soul_n trouble_v for_o sin_n must_v either_o be_v a_o soul_n fear_v and_o perplex_v for_o the_o penal_a displeasure_n wrath_n and_o indignation_n of_o god_n or_o the_o eternal_a punishment_n of_o sin_n as_o these_o come_v under_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o evil_a of_o punishment_n or_o for_o sin_n as_o it_o fail_v against_o the_o love_n of_o god_n or_o for_o both_o in_o any_o of_o these_o three_o respect_n it_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o be_v soule-troubled_n for_o sin_n upon_o these_o condition_n 1._o that_o the_o soul_n be_v free_a of_o faithless_a doubt_v of_o god_n love_n now_o christ_n be_v free_a of_o this_o he_o can_v not_o but_o have_v a_o fix_v entire_a and_o never_o break_a confidence_n of_o his_o father_n eternal_a love_n if_o we_o have_v any_o sin_n in_o our_o soule-trouble_a for_o sin_n it_o be_v from_o unbelief_n not_o from_o soule-trouble_a if_o their_o be_v mud_n and_o clay_n in_o the_o stream_n it_o be_v from_o the_o bank_n not_o from_o the_o fountain_n or_o 2._o if_o the_o soul_n fear_v the_o ill_a of_o punishment_n as_o the_o great_a ill_n and_o as_o a_o great_a than_o the_o ill_a of_o sin_n there_o be_v more_o passion_n then_o sound_a light_n in_o the_o fear_n this_o can_v not_o be_v in_o christ_n the_o aversion_n of_o the_o lord_n heart_n from_o the_o party_n in_o who_o there_o be_v sin_n either_o by_o real_a inherence_n or_o by_o free_a imputation_n and_o the_o in-drawing_a of_o ray_n and_o irradiation_n and_o outflowing_n of_o divine_a love_n be_v a_o high-evill_a in_o a_o soul_n that_o have_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o son_n in_o he_o now_o there_o be_v as_o much_o of_o a_o son_n in_o christ_n as_o a_o man_n nature_n can_v be_v capable_a of_o and_o the_o more_o of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n much_o as_o the_o fullness_n the_o boundless_a infinite_a sea_n of_o the_o godhead_n overflow_v christ_n over_o all_o the_o bank_n then_o for_o christ_n to_o be_v under_o a_o cloud_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o out-breathing_n of_o eternal_a love_n be_v in_o a_o sort_n most_o violent_a to_o christ_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v tear_v from_o himself_o and_o therefore_o it_o behove_v to_o be_v a_o extreme_a soule-trouble_a christ_n be_v deprive_v in_o a_o manner_n of_o himself_o and_o of_o his_o only_a soul_n substantial_a delight_n and_o paradise_n and_o this_o can_v not_o be_v a_o sin_n but_o a_o act_n of_o gracious_a soule-sorrow_n that_o sin_n and_o hell_n intervene_v between_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o sun_n the_o soul_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o lord_n the_o more_o of_o heaven_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o more_o of_o god_n the_o want_n of_o god_n and_o of_o heaven_n be_v the_o great_a hell_n suppose_v we_o that_o the_o whole_a light_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v utter_o extinct_a and_o that_o the_o sun_n be_v turn_v in_o a_o body_n as_o dark_a as_o the_o outside_n of_o a_o cauldron_n that_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a loss_n then_o if_o a_o half_a penny_n candle_n be_v deprive_v of_o light_n christ_n have_v more_o to_o lose_v than_o a_o world_n of_o million_o of_o angel_n imagine_v a_o creature_n of_o as_o much_o angelic_a capacity_n as_o ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o thousand_o of_o angel_n all_o contemperated_a in_o one_o if_o this_o glorious_a angel_n be_v fill_v according_a to_o his_o capacity_n with_o the_o high_a and_o most_o pure_a and_o refine_a glory_n of_o heaven_n and_o again_o be_v immediate_o strip_v naked_a of_o all_o this_o glory_n and_o then_o plunge_v into_o the_o depth_n and_o heart_n of_o holl_n and_o of_o a_o lake_n of_o more_o than_o hell_n ordinary_a temper_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n or_o suppose_v god_n shall_v add_v million_o of_o degree_n of_o more_o pure_a and_o unmixed_a wrath_n and_o curse_n this_o angel_n soul_n must_v be_v more_o trouble_v than_o we_o can_v easy_o apprehend_v yet_o this_o be_v but_o a_o comparison_n below_o the_o thing_n but_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o whole_a person_n heaven_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n be_v carry_v about_o with_o he_o be_v throw_v down_o from_o the_o top_n of_o so_o high_a a_o glory_n to_o a_o sad_a and_o fearful_a condition_n a_o agony_n and_o swear_v of_o blood_n god_n know_v the_o cause_n that_o shout_a and_o tear_n of_o this_o low_a condition_n draw_v out_o that_o sad_a complaint_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o his_o loss_n must_v be_v incomparable_o more_o than_o all_o we_o can_v say_v in_o these_o shadow_n this_o show_v the_o cause_n
the_o society_n mix_v with_o the_o godly_a they_o think_v it_o a_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o confess_v their_o own_o sin_n this_o be_v to_o steal_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o his_o people_n so_o david_n psal._n 25.7_o remember_v not_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o youth_n nor_o my_o transgression_n the_o sin_n of_o his_o youth_n as_o touch_v obligation_n to_o eternal_a wrath_n be_v pardon_v i_o question_v it_o not_o but_o in_o regard_n god_n be_v turn_v from_o he_o in_o the_o flaming_n of_o love_n and_o his_o sin_n seal_v up_o in_o a_o bag_n in_o regard_n of_o innumerable_a evil_n that_o lay_v on_o he_o he_o pray_v vers._n 16._o turn_v thou_o unto_o i_o hebr._n set_v thy_o countenance_n on_o i_o god_n favour_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o be_v turn_v away_o and_o vers._n 18._o look_v upon_o my_o affliction_n and_o pain_n and_o forgive_v all_o my_o sin_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o a_o point_n in_o the_o left_a side_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o carry_v away_o jerome_n aufer_fw-la take_v away_o all_o my_o sin_n isai._n 53.4_o he_o carry_v or_o do_v bear_v as_o a_o burden_n our_o iniquity_n vatablus_n portavit_fw-la pagnin_n parce_fw-fr condona_fw-la spare_v or_o pardon_v all_o my_o sin_n then_o sin_n here_o be_v pardon_v only_o according_a to_o the_o present_a pain_n and_o grief_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n that_o be_v on_o david_n psal._n 3â—_n 4_o for_o my_o iniquity_n be_v go_v over_o my_o head_n as_o a_o heavy_a burden_n they_o be_v too_o heavy_a for_o i_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o david_n think_v himself_o already_o a_o condemn_a man_n and_o now_o in_o hell_n though_o some_o spark_n of_o hell_n wrath_n and_o fire_n not_o in_o any_o sort_n as_o satisfactory_a to_o divine_a justice_n or_o as_o a_o fruit_n of_o god_n hatred_n and_o enmity_n can_v fall_v on_o the_o child_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o imaginary_a but_o real_a anger_n wrath_n god_n be_v real_o angry_a with_o moses_n at_o the_o water_n of_o strife_n the_o thing_n that_o david_n do_v against_o vriah_n displease_v the_o lord_n not_o in_o david_n opinion_n only_o and_o though_o the_o hell_n for_o a_o time_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o god_n child_n and_o the_o hell_n of_o the_o reprobate_n differ_v in_o essence_n and_o nature_n in_o that_o the_o hell_n of_o the_o reprobate_n be_v a_o satisfactory_a pain_n 2._o and_o that_o iâ—_n flow_v from_o the_o hatred_n of_o god_n but_o the_o hell_n of_o the_o godly_a not_o so_o yet_o in_o this_o material_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o size_n that_o the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o be_v coal_n and_o flame_n of_o the_o same_o furnace_n and_o neither_o be_v imaginary_a then_o again_o sin_n of_o youth_n long-ago_a pardon_v though_o sometime_o dear_o belove_v be_v like_o the_o ghost_n of_o a_o dear_a friend_n some_o year_n ago_o dead_a and_o bury_v that_o re-appeareth_a to_o a_o man_n as_o dead_a samuel_n do_v to_o saul_n look_v how_o love_a and_o dear_a they_o be_v alive_a they_o be_v now_o as_o terrible_a and_o dreadful_a when_o they_o appear_v to_o we_o live_v out_o from_o the_o land_n of_o death_n so_o be_v sin_n of_o youth_n when_o they_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o be_v pardon_v in_o christ_n long-ago_a they_o appear_v again_o to_o david_n and_o job_n and_o the_o saint_n with_o the_o veil_n and_o mask_n or_o hew_v of_o hell_n and_o seal_v with_o temporary_a wrath_n psal._n 99.8_o thou_o be_v a_o god_n that_o pardon_v or_o forgave_v they_o though_o thou_o take_v vengeance_n of_o their_o invention_n the_o same_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v give_v to_o god_n when_o he_o take_v vengeance_n on_o his_o enemy_n num._n 31.2_o isaiah_n 1.24_o i_o will_v be_v avenge_v of_o my_o enemy_n 2_o king_n 9.7_o that_o i_o may_v avenge_v the_o blood_n of_o my_o servant_n the_o prophet_n so_o be_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vengeance_n use_v deut._n 32.43_o he_o will_v render_v vengeance_n to_o his_o adversary_n and_o if_o one_o and_o the_o same_o temporary_a judgement_n in_o the_o two_o thief_n that_o be_v crucify_v with_o christ_n be_v so_o difference_v that_o mercy_n be_v stamp_v on_o the_o same_o death_n to_o the_o one_o and_o wrath_n to_o the_o other_o we_o may_v well_o say_v there_o be_v a_o temporary_a vengeance_n and_o wrath_n that_o befall_v both_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o reprobate_n in_o this_o life_n and_o the_o difference_n be_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o intention_n of_o god_n in_o both_o and_o that_o god_n pardon_v sin_n when_o he_o remove_v temporary_a wrath_n so_o 2_o sam._n 12.13_o nathan_n say_v to_o david_n the_o lord_n also_o have_v cause_v thy_o sin_n to_o pass_v away_o why_o thou_o shall_v not_o die_v this_o be_v mean_v of_o temporal_a death_n especial_o as_o the_o context_n clear_v v._o 10._o the_o sword_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o thy_o house_n and_o v._o 14._o the_o child_n bear_v to_o thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v then_o the_o lord_n put_v away_o of_o david_n sin_n be_v in_o lose_v he_o from_o the_o sword_n in_o his_o own_o person_n not_o in_o his_o house_n and_o child_n for_o by_o proportion_n of_o divine_a justice_n though_o temper_v with_o mercy_n the_o sword_n be_v punish_v with_o the_o sword_n i_o do_v not_o exclude_v relaxation_n from_o eternal_a punishment_n but_o remission_n go_v for_o relaxation_n of_o punishment_n scripture-sense_n then_o as_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o punishment_n one_o temporary_a and_o another_o the_o eternal_a wrath_n to_o come_v so_o there_o be_v in_o scripture_n two_o sort_n of_o remission_n one_o from_o the_o temporary_a another_o from_o eternal_a punishment_n therefore_o sin_n be_v put_v for_o punishment_n gen._n 4.13_o my_o iniquity_n say_v cain_n be_v more_o than_o i_o can_v bear_v or_o my_o punishment_n be_v more_o than_o i_o can_v bear_v levit._fw-la 24.15_o he_o that_o curse_v his_o god_n shall_v bear_v his_o sin_n ezek._n 23.49_o and_o you_o shall_v bear_v the_o sin_n of_o your_o idol_n num._n 9.13_o the_o man_n that_o be_v clean_o and_o forbear_v to_o eat_v the_o passove_a that_o man_n shall_v bear_v his_o sin_n so_o when_o god_n lay_v sin_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o sinner_n in_o punish_v it_o he_o be_v say_v to_o lay_v a_o burden_n on_o the_o sinner_n 2_o king_n 9.25_o and_o to_o remove_v this_o burden_n be_v to_o pardon_v the_o sin_n 2_o chron._n 7.14_o if_o my_o people_n humble_v themselves_o then_o will_v i_o hear_v from_o heaven_n and_o will_v forgive_v their_o sin_n and_o will_v heal_v their_o land_n by_o remove_v the_o locust_n and_o the_o pestilence_n see_v the_o pardon_v of_o their_o sin_n be_v expon_v to_o be_v the_o remove_n of_o the_o locust_n and_o pestilence_n and_o to_o call_v sin_n to_o remembrance_n be_v to_o punish_v sin_n the_o shunamite_n say_v 1_o king_n 17.18_o be_v thou_o come_v to_o i_o o_o man_n of_o god_n to_o call_v my_o sin_n to_o remembrance_n and_o to_o slay_v my_o son_n job_n complain_v c._n 13.26_o thou_o make_v i_o to_o possess_v the_o iniquity_n of_o my_o youth_n now_o though_o out_o of_o unbelief_n he_o may_v apprehend_v that_o he_o be_v cast_v off_o of_o god_n and_o a_o man_n reject_v of_o god_n and_o that_o his_o sin_n be_v never_o pardon_v and_o he_o himself_o never_o deliver_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v these_o legal_a thought_n may_v keep_v job_n in_o a_o distance_n from_o god_n to_o his_o own_o sinful_a apprehension_n yet_o it_o shall_v be_v unpossible_a to_o prove_v that_o job_n in_o all_o these_o complaint_n have_v no_o other_o but_o a_o mere_a legal_a esteem_n of_o god_n dispensation_n and_o that_o 2._o god_n stamp_v not_o temporary_a wrath_n and_o the_o pain_n of_o a_o hide_a and_o overclouded_n god_n the_o substraction_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o divine_a manifestation_n of_o love_n the_o lord_n stand_v behind_o the_o wall_n in_o all_o these_o affliction_n now_o it_o be_v know_v that_o as_o these_o be_v often_o trial_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o saint_n yet_o be_v they_o sour_a fruit_n of_o our_o fleshly_a indulgence_n to_o our_o carnal_a delight_n and_o of_o our_o not_o open_v to_o our_o belove_a when_o he_o knock_v cant._n 5.2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o and_o though_o the_o godly_a do_v steadfast_o believe_v their_o salvation_n be_v in_o a_o castle_n above_o lose_v yet_o in_o reason_n sin_n bring_v break_v bone_n psal._n 51.10_o a_o sad_a cloud_n the_o damn_v up_o of_o a_o spring_n of_o christ_n love_n spread_v abroad_o in_o the_o heart_n a_o temporary_a hell_n in_o the_o soul_n it_o must_v be_v sorrow_v for_o hate_v mourn_v for_o confess_v and_o yet_o in_o all_o these_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o such_o a_o law-spirit_n of_o bondage_n to_o work_v these_o
speak_v of_o curse_n and_o judgement_n in_o the_o by_o testament_n and_o the_o law_n more_o kind_o and_o more_o frequent_o because_o of_o our_o disobedience_n and_o of_o the_o prepare_n of_o a_o infant_n church_n under_o none-age_n for_o christ._n but_o though_o the_o gospel_n speak_v less_o of_o god_n severity_n in_o external_a judgement_n as_o in_o kill_v so_o many_o thousand_o for_o look_v into_o the_o ark_n for_o idolatry_n yet_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o mere_o pedagogical_a and_o jewish_a so_o as_o because_o the_o like_a be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o new-testament_n it_o follow_v not_o they_o belong_v not_o to_o we_o for_o say_v he_o 1_o cor._n 10.6_o now_o these_o thing_n be_v our_o example_n vers_fw-la 11._o now_o all_o these_o thing_n happen_v unto_o they_o for_o example_n and_o they_o be_v write_v for_o our_o admonition_n upon_o who_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v come_v ergo_fw-la the_o like_a for_o the_o like_a sin_n do_v and_o may_v befall_v man_n under_o the_o gospel_n moreover_o never_o great_a plague_n than_o be_v threaten_v by_o christ_n own_o mouth_n never_o wrath_n to_o the_o full_a come_v upon_o any_o in_o such_o a_o measure_n as_o upon_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o kill_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n and_o though_o no_o such_o dissertion_n be_v read_v of_o in_o the_o apostle_n as_o of_o job_n who_o yet_o be_v not_o a_o jew_n and_o yet_o more_o dissert_v than_o david_n heman_n or_o any_o prophet_n ezechiah_n the_o church_n lament_n chap._n 2._o and_o 3._o yet_o we_o be_v not_o hence_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v never_o such_o dissertion_n under_o the_o new-testament_n for_o as_o external_a judgement_n so_o internal_a soule-trial_n be_v common_a to_o both_o the_o saint_n under_o the_o old_a and_o new-testament_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o paul_n 2_o cor._n 1.8_o 9_o 2_o cor._n 5.11_o 2_o cor._n 7.4_o 5_o 6._o 1_o pet._n 1.6_o 7._o and_o as_o both_o be_v frequent_a under_o the_o old-testament_n so_o be_v they_o write_v for_o our_o learning_n and_o if_o it_o be_v to_o the_o jew_n mere_o pedagogical_a to_o have_v terror_n without_o and_o fear_v within_o and_o to_o be_v press_v out_o of_o measure_n or_o to_o afflict_v their_o soul_n for_o sin_n be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o law_n then_o to_o be_v afflict_v in_o conscience_n be_v a_o deny_v that_o christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o simple_o unlawful_a whereas_o the_o lord_n absence_n be_v a_o punishment_n of_o the_o church_n not_o open_v to_o christ_n cant._n 5.4_o 5_o 6._o and_o god_n act_n of_o withdraw_a his_o lovely_a presence_n be_v a_o act_n of_o mere_a free_a dispensation_n in_o god_n not_o our_o sin_n for_o this_o will_v be_v well_o consider_v that_o the_o lord_n active_a dissertion_n in_o either_o not_o cooperate_a with_o we_o we_o when_o we_o be_v tempt_v or_o 2._o his_o not_o call_v or_o the_o suspending_a of_o his_o active_a pulsation_n and_o knock_n at_o the_o door_n of_o our_o soul_n or_o 3._o the_o not_o return_v of_o a_o present_a comfortable_a answer_n or_o 4._o the_o withdraw_a of_o his_o shine_a manifestation_n his_o comfort_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o jesus_n christ_n can_v be_v formal_o our_o sin_n indeed_o our_o unbelief_n our_o sin_v which_o result_v from_o the_o lord_n non-co-operating_a with_o we_o when_o we_o be_v tempt_v our_o misjudging_a of_o christ_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n to_o he_o to_o stand_v behind_o the_o wall_n which_o be_v in_o our_o dissertion_n passive_a be_v sin_n asser._n 5._o sad_a dissertion_n be_v more_o incident_a to_o the_o godly_a unregenerate_a then_o to_o the_o wicked_a and_o natural_a man_n as_o some_o moth_n be_v most_o ordinary_a in_o excellent_a timber_n and_o a_o worm_n rather_o in_o a_o fair_a rose_n then_o in_o a_o thorn_n or_o thistle_n and_o sure_a though_o unbelief_n fear_n doubt_n be_v more_o proper_a to_o natural_a man_n then_o to_o the_o saint_n yet_o unregenerate_a man_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o sinful_a jealousy_n of_o christ_n love_n nor_o of_o this_o unbelief_n which_o be_v incident_a to_o dissertion_n we_o now_o speak_v of_o even_o as_o marriage_n jealousy_n fall_v not_o on_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o whore_n but_o of_o a_o lawful_a spouse_n 2._o according_a to_o the_o measure_n and_o nature_n of_o love_n so_o be_v the_o jealousy_n and_o heart-suspition_n for_o the_o want_n of_o the_o love_n whence_o the_o jealousy_n be_v occasion_v the_o soul_n which_o never_o feel_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n can_v never_o be_v trouble_v nor_o jealous_o displease_v for_o the_o want_n of_o that_o love_n and_o because_o christ_n have_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o another_o measure_n possible_o of_o another_o nature_n than_o any_o mortal_a man_n his_o soule-trouble_a for_o the_o want_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o actual_a influence_n of_o that_o love_n must_v be_v more_o and_o of_o a_o high_a and_o it_o may_v be_v of_o another_o nature_n then_o can_v fall_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o our_o thought_n never_o man_n in_o his_o imagination_n except_o the_o man_n christ_n can_v weigh_v or_o take_v a_o lift_n of_o the_o burden_n of_o christ_n soule-trouble_a the_o light_a corner_n or_o bit_n of_o christ_n satisfactory_a cross_n we_o shall_v be_v too_o heavy_a for_o the_o shoulder_n of_o angel_n and_o men._n you_o may_v then_o know_v how_o easy_a it_o be_v for_o many_o to_o stand_v on_o the_o shore_n and_o censure_n david_n in_o the_o sea_n and_o what_o a_o oven_n and_o how_o hot_a a_o fire_n must_v cause_v the_o moisture_n of_o his_o body_n turn_v to_o the_o drought_n of_o summer_n the_o angel_n joh._n 20._o have_v but_o a_o theory_n and_o the_o hear-say_n of_o a_o stander-by_n when_o they_o say_v woman_n why_o weep_v thou_o she_o have_v sleep_v little_a that_o night_n and_o be_v up_o by_o the_o first_o glimmer_n of_o the_o dawn_n and_o seek_v her_o saviour_n with_o tear_n and_o a_o heavy_a heart_n and_o find_v nothing_o but_o a_o empty_a grave_n o_o they_o have_v take_v away_o my_o lord_n and_o i_o know_v not_o where_o they_o have_v lay_v he_o and_o the_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n stand_v but_o at_o the_o sick_a spouse_n bed_n side_n and_o not_o so_o near_o when_o she_o complain_v i_o be_o sick_a of_o love_n to_o one_o who_o wanton_a reason_n deny_v the_o fire_n to_o be_v hot_a another_o say_v put_v your_o finger_n in_o the_o fire_n melancholy_a and_o try_v if_o it_o be_v hot_a some_o have_v say_v all_o this_o soule-trouble_a be_v but_o melancholy_n and_o imagination_n will_v you_o try_v whether_o the_o body_n of_o a_o healthy_a and_o vigorous_a man_n turn_v as_o dry_a as_o chaff_n or_o a_o wither_a half-burnt_a stick_n through_o soule-paine_n be_v a_o cold_a fire_n or_o a_o imagination_n and_o what_o physic_n one_o of_o the_o small_a beam_n of_o the_o irradiation_n of_o christ_n smile_a countenance_n be_v to_o such_o a_o soul_n you_o will_v not_o speak_v so_o asser._n 6._o why_o some_o of_o the_o saint_n be_v carry_v to_o abraham_n bosom_n and_o to_o heaven_n in_o christ_n bosom_n and_o for_o the_o most_o feast_n upon_o sweet_a manifestation_n all_o the_o way_n heaven_n and_o other_o be_v often_o in_o the_o hell_n of_o soule-trouble_a then_o in_o any_o other_o condition_n be_v among_o the_o depth_n of_o holy_a sovereignty_n 1._o some_o feed_n on_o honey_n and_o be_v carry_v in_o christ_n bosom_n to_o heaven_n other_o be_v so_o quail_v and_o keep_v under_o water_n in_o the_o flood_n of_o wrath_n that_o their_o first_o smile_n of_o joy_n be_v when_o the_o one_o foot_n be_v on_o the_o shore_n and_o when_o the_o morning_n of_o eternity_n sun_n dawn_v in_o at_o the_o window_n of_o the_o soul_n some_o sing_v and_o live_v on_o sense_n all_o the_o way_n other_o sigh_v and_o go_v in_o at_o heaven_n gate_n weep_v and_o christ_n first_o kiss_n of_o glory_n dry_v the_o tear_n off_o their_o face_n 2._o christ_n walk_v in_o a_o path_n of_o unsearchable_a liberty_n that_o some_o be_v in_o the_o suburb_n of_o heaven_n and_o feel_v the_o smell_n of_o the_o dainty_n of_o the_o king_n high_a house_n ere_o they_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o other_o child_n of_o the_o same_o father_n passenger_n in_o the_o same_o journey_n wade_v through_o hell_n darkness_n of_o fear_n throne_n of_o doubt_n have_v few_o love-token_n till_o the_o marriage-day_n 3._o there_o be_v not_o two_o sundry_a way_n to_o heaven_n but_o there_o be_v i_o doubt_v not_o in_o the_o latitude_n of_o sovereignty_n hundred_o of_o various_a dispensation_n of_o god_n in_o the_o same_o way_n jerusalem_n be_v a_o great_a city_n and_o have_v twelve_o and_o many_o port_n and_o angle_n and_o side_n to_o enter_v at_o but_o christ_n be_v the_o one_o only_a way_n he_o keep_v in_o all_o
and_o bring_v in_o all_o he_o keep_v in_o angel_n that_o they_o never_o come_v out_o he_o bring_v in_o his_o many_o child_n to_o glory_n but_o some_o go_v to_o heaven_n and_o till_o the_o twelve_o hour_n know_v nothing_o of_o sin_n death_n god_n christ_n heaven_n and_o hell_n grace_n take_v a_o short_a cut_n and_o a_o compendious_a way_n with_o the_o repent_a thief_n christ_n can_v only_o run_v but_o fly_v post_n with_o some_o in_o few_o hour_n to_o heaven_n grace_n have_v eagle_n wing_n to_o some_o and_o some_o wrestle_v with_o hell_n fight_v with_o beast_n make_v war_n with_o lust_n and_o be_v dip_v in_o and_o out_o as_o the_o oar_n in_o the_o river_n in_o flood_n of_o wrath_n from_o their_o youth_n and_o a_o long_a time_n caleb_n and_o joshua_n for_o two_o generation_n be_v in_o the_o journey_n to_o canaan_n many_o thousand_o not_o bear_v when_o they_o enter_v the_o journey_n yea_o new_a generation_n arise_v and_o enter_v into_o that_o good_a land_n with_o they_o and_o be_v there_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o asser._n 7._o in_o consideration_n of_o dissertion_n as_o active_o they_o come_v from_o god_n and_o passive_o they_o be_v receive_v in_o we_o respect_n and_o consecutive_o or_o by_o abuse_a resultance_n be_v our_o sin_n they_o have_v sundry_a and_o divers_a cause_n 1._o sorrow_n for_o the_o withdraw_a sense_n and_o influence_n of_o christ_n love_n as_o formal_o a_o dissertion_n passive_a in_o we_o be_v not_o sinful_a except_o sorrow_n which_o be_v a_o luxuriant_a and_o too_o indulgent_a passion_n exceed_v measure_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o a_o soul_n that_o live_v and_o breathe_v much_o on_o christ_n love_n now_o if_o love_v be_v the_o life_n of_o some_o it_o must_v be_v continue_v in_o sense_n or_o some_o fruition_n of_o love_n less_o or_o more_o now_o necessary_a as_o the_o irradiation_n of_o the_o sun_n beam_n and_o light_n in_o the_o air_n yesterday_o or_o the_o last_o year_n can_v enlighten_v the_o air_n and_o earth_n this_o day_n and_o the_o mâ—at_a i_o do_v eat_v a_o year_n ago_o the_o sleep_n i_o sleep_v the_o last_o month_n can_v feed_v and_o refresh_v i_o now_o but_o there_o must_v be_v a_o new_a application_n of_o new_a food_n and_o new_a sleep_n so_o the_o irradiation_n of_o the_o manifest_a love_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o year_n of_o old_a must_v go_v along_o with_o we_o though_o as_o experience_n of_o old_a favour_n they_o may_v set_v faith_n on_o foot_n again_o when_o it_o be_v fall_v yet_o the_o soul_n that_o live_v by_o fruition_n of_o divine_a love_n must_v have_v a_o continuate_v influence_n of_o that_o love_n and_o to_o live_v on_o divine_a love_n of_o itself_o can_v be_v no_o sin_n o_o it_o be_v a_o life_n liable_a to_o many_o cloud_n over-castings_a of_o sadness_n and_o jealousy_n that_o live_v on_o the_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n love_n it_o be_v sweet_a and_o comfortable_a but_o have_v mixture_n of_o hard_a trial_n for_o such_o set_v on_o no_o duty_n comfortable_o without_o hire_n in_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v when_o christ_n love-letter_n from_o heaven_n miscarry_v and_o be_v intercept_v the_o soul_n swoon_v it_o be_v sure_a to_o live_v by_o faith_n 2._o to_o murmur_v and_o impatient_o to_o so_o sorrow_n as_o if_o god_n have_v forget_v to_o be_v merciful_a dissertion_n be_v sinful_a sorrow_n 1._o because_o the_o object_n of_o it_o be_v material_o blasphemous_a the_o strength_n of_o israel_n can_v lie_v nor_o repent_v nor_o can_v any_o change_n or_o shadow_n of_o change_n fall_v on_o he_o 2._o it_o be_v most_o unjust_a to_o complain_v and_o quarrel_v with_o he_o who_o have_v jus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d right_a law_n full_a and_o unconstrained_a liberty_n to_o do_v with_o his_o own_o what_o he_o please_v but_o the_o heavenly_a irradiation_n and_o outshinings_a of_o christ_n love_n and_o the_o influence_n of_o his_o free_a grace_n be_v all_o his_o own_o and_o most_o free_a for_o if_o the_o seaman_n have_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o quarrel_v with_o god_n because_o the_o wind_n blow_v out_o of_o the_o east_n when_o he_o desire_v it_o may_v blow_v out_o of_o the_o west_n and_o the_o husbandman_n can_v in_o reason_n plead_v male-government_n in_o the_o almighty_a free_a because_o he_o restrain_v the_o cloud_n and_o bind_v up_o the_o womb_n of_o heaven_n in_o extreme_a drought_n when_o he_o cry_v for_o rain_n and_o dew_n to_o his_o wither_a earth_n and_o meadow_n and_o valley_n so_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o just_a plead_n a_o sinless_a desire_n of_o the_o contrary_n be_v a_o far_a other_o thing_n with_o the_o lord_n because_o he_o bind_v up_o the_o bowel_n of_o christ_n from_o out_v his_o love_n or_o restrain_v the_o wind_n and_o breathe_n of_o the_o spirit_n from_o blow_v 3._o we_o may_v desire_v the_o wind_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o blow_v because_o its_o a_o act_n of_o free_a grace_n in_o he_o so_o to_o do_v but_o to_o contend_v with_o the_o lord_n because_o he_o will_v not_o act_v himself_o in_o work_n of_o free_a grace_n at_o our_o pleasure_n be_v to_o complain_v that_o grace_n be_v grace_n for_o if_o grace_n be_v obnoxious_a in_o all_o its_o sweet_a spiration_n and_o motion_n to_o my_o will_n or_o to_o your_o desire_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v grace_n but_o a_o work_n of_o my_o hire_a and_o sweat_v 4._o this_o sorrow_v must_v accuse_v the_o free_a holy_a and_o innocent_a love_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o his_o love_n be_v proud_a nice_a humorous_a high_a passionate_a whereas_o infinite_a freedom_n infinite_a majesty_n and_o loveliness_n and_o meekness_n of_o tender_a love_n do_v all_o three_o concur_v admirable_o in_o jesus_n christ._n love_n can_v be_v hire_v cant._n 8.7_o if_o a_o man_n will_v give_v all_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o house_n for_o love_n it_o will_v utter_o be_v contemn_v and_o for_o the_o strength_n of_o tenderness_n of_o love_n the_o same_o place_n plead_v many_o water_n can_v quench_v love_n neither_o can_v the_o flood_n drown_v it_o and_o paul_n assert_v ephes._n 3.18_o dissertion_n the_o breadth_n and_o length_n and_o deâ—th_n and_o height_n of_o it_o 5._o there_o be_v require_v a_o submission_n under_o such_o a_o divine_a dispensation_n else_o we_o upbraid_v grace_n and_o will_v be_v wicked_a because_o god_n will_v not_o be_v actu_fw-la secundo_fw-la as_o gracious_a in_o his_o influence_n as_o we_o be_v humorous_a in_o our_o sickly_a desire_n 6._o if_o we_o can_v understand_v the_o sense_n of_o divine_a dispensation_n the_o lord_n often_o intend_v grace_n when_o he_o suspend_v grace_n and_o his_o dissertion_n be_v wrap_v up_o in_o more_o invisible_a love_n and_o free_a grace_n than_o we_o be_v aware_a of_o and_o why_o shall_v not_o we_o in_o faith_n believe_v his_o way_n of_o dispensation_n to_o be_v mercy_n asser._n 8._o sometime_o 2._o god_n immediate_a lash_n on_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o our_o sinful_a misjudging_a of_o god_n psal._n 38.2_o thy_o arrow_n stick_v fast_o in_o i_o and_o thy_o hand_n press_v i_o sore_o hence_o come_v a_o sad_a reckon_n vers._n 4._o my_o iniquity_n be_v go_v over_o my_o head_n as_o a_o heavy_a burden_n they_o be_v too_o heavy_a for_o i_o and_o psal._n 77.4_o thou_o hold_v my_o eye_n wake_v i_o be_o so_o trouble_v that_o i_o can_v speak_v and_o what_o follow_v from_o this_o a_o great_a misjudging_a of_o god_n vers._n 7._o will_v the_o lord_n cast_v off_o for_o ever_o will_v he_o be_v favourable_a no_o more_o vers._n 8._o be_v his_o mercy_n clean_o go_v for_o ever_o do_v his_o promise_n fail_v for_o evermore_o vers._n 9_o have_v god_n forget_v to_o be_v gracious_a it_o be_v but_o a_o poor_a ground_n of_o infer_v that_o god_n have_v forget_v to_o be_v merciful_a and_o christ_n be_v change_v because_o there_o be_v night_n and_o winter_n on_o your_o soul_n be_v the_o god_n of_o nature_n change_v because_o it_o be_v not_o ever_o summer_n and_o daylight_n because_o a_o rose_n wither_v and_o a_o flower_n cast_v its_o bloom_n and_o the_o sun_n be_v overclouded_n therefore_o god_n have_v forget_v himself_o dispensation_n of_o god_n be_v no_o rule_n to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n but_o his_o good_a pleasure_n regulate_v all_o his_o dispensation_n if_o the_o soldier_n of_o christ_n quarter_n in_o the_o dry_a wilderness_n not_o in_o the_o suburb_n of_o heaven_n their_o leader_n be_v wise_a 3._o darkness_n and_o night_n be_v blind_a judge_n of_o colour_n in_o dissertion_n it_o be_v night_n on_o the_o soul_n mind_n and_o imagination_n be_v strong_a and_o big_a in_o the_o darkness_n the_o species_n of_o terrible_a thing_n plough_v deep_a furrow_n of_o strong_a impression_n on_o the_o fancy_n in_o the_o sleep_n when_o the_o man_n walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o have_v no_o light_n either_o of_o sound_a judgement_n or_o soule-comfort_n it_o be_v night_n with_o the_o
over-sea-hop_a far_o off_o not_o far_o off_o say_v faith_n a_o very_a present_a help_n in_o trouble_n or_o a_o help_n easy_o or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exceed_o find_v in_o troublâ—_n so_o psalm_n 44_o 9_o thou_o have_v cast_v we_o off_o hebr._n thou_o be_v far_o from_o we_o thou_o have_v put_v we_o to_o shame_n what_o low_o can_v the_o people_n be_v vers._n 19_o we_o be_v in_o the_o dungeon_n in_o the_o place_n of_o dragon_n we_o be_v in_o the_o cold_a grave_n beside_o the_o worm_n and_o corruption_n and_o thou_o have_v cover_v we_o with_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n a_o cold_a bed_n yet_o then_o see_v what_o faith_n say_v vers._n 20._o we_o have_v not_o forget_v the_o name_n of_o our_o god_n our_o god_n be_v a_o word_n of_o great_a faith_n and_o to_o come_v to_o christ_n his_o soul_n be_v trouble_v he_o be_v at_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v in_o a_o great_a perplexity_n yet_o he_o have_v a_o strong_a faith_n both_o of_o his_o father_n and_o of_o his_o own_o condition_n he_o believe_v god_n to_o be_v his_o father_n cause_n and_o call_v he_o father_n yea_o in_o this_o hell_n he_o apply_v the_o relation_n of_o a_o father_n to_o himself_o matth._n 26.39_o o_o my_o father_n this_o be_v the_o warm_a love-thought_a of_o god_n and_o when_o his_o comfort_n be_v ebbe_v his_o confidence_n in_o the_o covenant_n strong_a my_o god_n my_o god_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v much_o glory_n to_o our_o lord_n that_o faith_n sparkle_v fire_n and_o be_v hot_a when_o comfort_n be_v cold_a and_o low_a o_o what_o a_o honour_n to_o god_n the_o man_n be_v slay_v and_o cold_a dead_a yet_o he_o believe_v strong_o the_o salvation_n of_o god_n christ_n kill_v the_o poor_a man_n and_o the_o man_n faith_n kiss_v and_o hang_v about_o christ_n neck_n and_o say_v if_o i_o must_v die_v let_v christ_n bosom_n be_v my_o deathbed_n then_o he_o must_v believe_v if_o god_n be_v his_o father_n by_o good_a logic_n he_o must_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o if_o god_n be_v his_o god_n than_o the_o heir_n of_o all_o must_v claim_v the_o privilege_n of_o all_o the_o son_n of_o the_o house_n in_o covenant_n god_n i_o may_v say_v be_v more_o than_o christ_n god_n and_o more_o than_o in_o covenant_n with_o god_n as_o he_o be_v more_o than_o a_o servant_n so_o more_o than_o a_o son_n than_o a_o common_a one_o and_o christ_n faith_n be_v so_o rational_a and_o so_o bind_v with_o strength_n of_o reason_n that_o he_o will_v but_o use_v such_o a_o weapon_n as_o we_o may_v use_v even_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n and_o he_o will_v claim_v but_o the_o common_a benefit_n of_o all_o the_o son_n in_o covenant_n when_o he_o say_v my_o god_n my_o god_n what_o ever_o papist_n say_v if_o ever_o christ_n be_v in_o hell_n it_o be_v now_o but_o see_v he_o have_v heaven_n present_a with_o he_o in_o hell_n if_o god_n can_v be_v apprehend_v by_o faith_n in_o hell_n as_o a_o god_n in_o covenant_n than_o shall_v hell_n become_v heaven_n to_o that_o believe_a soul_n christ_n take_v god_n and_o his_o god_n and_o his_o father_n as_o jonah_n a_o type_n of_o he_o down_o to_o the_o bowel_n of_o hell_n with_o he_o and_o as_o we_o see_v some_o die_a man_n they_o lay_v hold_v on_o some_o thing_n die_v and_o die_v with_o that_o in_o their_o hand_n which_o we_o call_v the_o dead-gripe_n so_o christ_n die_v with_o his_o father_n by_o faith_n death-gripe_n and_o his_o spouse_n in_o regard_n of_o love_n strong_a than_o the_o grave_n in_o his_o arm_n this_o be_v christ_n death_n embrace_n his_o death-kisse_a and_o job_n profess_v so_o much_o low_o he_o can_v not_o be_v than_o he_o complain_v he_o be_v chap._n 19_o in_o all_o respect_n of_o body_n which_o be_v a_o clod_n of_o bone_n and_o skin_n in_o regard_n of_o wife_n servant_n dear_a friend_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n in_o his_o soul_n yet_o vers_fw-la 25._o i_o know_v that_o my_o goel_n my_o kinsman_n redeemer_n live_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v stand_v the_o last_o man_n on_o the_o earth_n this_o lead_v we_o in_o our_o forlorn_a perplexity_n use_v to_o follow_v christ_n footstep_n both_o under_o evil_n of_o punishment_n and_o sin_n the_o people_n in_o their_o captivity_n in_o babylon_n ezek._n 37._o be_v a_o host_n of_o dead_a and_o which_o be_v more_o dry_a bone_n the_o church_n in_o germany_n in_o scotland_n be_v dry_a bone_n and_o in_o their_o grave_n the_o church_n in_o england_n and_o scotland_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o sinful_a division_n and_o blasphemous_a opinion_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v in_o a_o worse_a captivity_n and_o low_a then_o dry_a bone_n and_o our_o woe_n be_v not_o at_o a_o end_n yet_o the_o faith_n of_o many_o see_v that_o deliverance_n and_o union_n there_o must_v be_v and_o that_o our_o grave_n must_v be_v open_v and_o that_o the_o wind_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v breathe_v upon_o the_o dry_a bone_n that_o they_o may_v live_v god_n have_v in_o former_a time_n open_v our_o grave_n when_o strange_a lord_n have_v dominion_n over_o we_o i_o will_v we_o be_v free_v of_o they_o now_o also_o but_o our_o yoke_n be_v heavy_a than_o it_o be_v but_o god_n shall_v deliver_v his_o people_n from_o those_o that_o oppress_v they_o again_o as_o you_o see_v in_o great_a perplexity_n christ_n believe_v god_n to_o be_v his_o father_n and_o that_o he_o himself_o be_v a_o son_n so_o be_v we_o under_o pressure_n of_o conscience_n and_o doubt_n because_o of_o sin_n to_o keep_v precious_a high_a and_o excellent_a love-thought_n of_o jesus_n christ._n object_n 1._o but_o what_o if_o a_o soul_n be_v bring_v to_o doubt_v of_o its_o conversion_n because_o he_o find_v no_o good_a he_o either_o do_v 1._o or_o can_v do_v true_a faith_n be_v a_o work_a faith_n answ._n some_o so_o cure_v this_o as_o they_o prove_v physician_n of_o no_o value_n to_o poor_a soul_n i_o mean_v antinomian_o for_o say_v they_o this_o be_v the_o disease_n that_o you_o in_o doubt_v of_o your_o faith_n cure_v because_o you_o find_v not_o such_o and_o such_o qualification_n in_o you_o therefore_o seek_v a_o righteousness_n in_o yourself_o and_o not_o in_o christ._n i_o shall_v easy_o grant_v that_o man_n inherent_a righteousness_n be_v in_o his_o carnal_a apprehension_n his_o very_a christ_n and_o redeemer_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n these_o be_v two_o carnal_a and_o fleshly_a extremity_n and_o faith_n walk_v in_o the_o middle_n between_o they_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o fleshly_a way_n to_o say_v that_o because_o i_o find_v sin_n reign_v in_o i_o i_o have_v kill_v my_o brother_n say_v a_o cain_n 93_o i_o have_v betray_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n say_v a_o judas_n yet_o i_o be_o not_o say_v a_o libertine_n to_o question_v whether_o i_o believe_v or_o no_o for_o this_o put_v fleshly_a and_o profane_a man_n on_o a_o conceit_n be_v not_o solicitous_a what_o you_o be_v no._n take_v you_o no_o fear_n of_o serve_a sin_n and_o divers_a lust_n but_o believe_v and_o never_o doubt_v whether_o your_o faith_n be_v a_o dead_a or_o a_o live_a faith_n though_o you_o go_v on_o to_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n but_o believe_v and_o doubt_v not_o whether_o you_o believe_v or_o no._n the_o other_o extremity_n be_v of_o some_o weak_a christian_n who_o because_o they_o find_v that_o in_o they_o that_o be_v in_o their_o flesh_n dwell_v no_o good_a and_o they_o sin_n daily_o find_v much_o untowardness_n and_o back-drawing_a in_o holy_a duty_n therefore_o say_v they_o christ_n this_o be_v a_o false_a conclusion_n draw_v from_o a_o true_a antecedent_n and_o spring_v from_o a_o root_n of_o self-seeking_a and_o righteousness_n which_o we_o natural_o seek_v in_o ourselves_o for_o i_o be_o not_o be_v once_o justify_v to_o seek_v my_o justification_n in_o my_o sanctification_n but_o be_v not_o justify_v i_o may_v well_o seek_v my_o non-justification_n in_o my_o non-sanctification_a as_o libertine_n say_v this_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o all_o reason_n when_o it_o be_v the_o fault_n only_o of_o some_o weak_a misjudging_a soul_n so_o do_v they_o take_v the_o saint_n off_o from_o all_o disquietness_n and_o grief_n of_o mind_n for_o neglect_n of_o spiritual_a duty_n as_o if_o all_o godly_a sorrow_n and_o displeasure_n for_o our_o sinful_a omission_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o legal_a sorrow_n for_o want_n of_o selfe-righteousnesse_n and_o a_o sinful_a unbelief_n but_o it_o be_v formal_o not_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o lawful_a and_o necessary_a to_o make_v the_o sinner_n go_v with_o a_o low_a sail_n and_o esteem_v the_o more_o high_o of_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v only_o sinful_a when_o abuse_v to_o such_o a_o legal_a inference_n i_o omit_v this_o and_o this_o i_o sin_n in_o this_o and_o this_o ergo_fw-la god_n be_v not_o my_o father_n nor_o be_o
i_o his_o son_n but_o i_o hold_v this_o position_n as_o evident_o deducible_a out_o of_o the_o text_n in_o the_o rough_a and_o most_o bloody_a dispensation_n of_o god_n towards_o saint_n neither_o soule-trouble_a nor_o anxiety_n of_o spirit_n can_v be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o any_o why_o they_o shall_v not_o believe_v or_o question_v their_o sonship_n and_o relation_n to_o god_n as_o their_o father_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o christ_n in_o his_o sad_a condition_n believe_v and_o stand_v to_o it_o that_o god_n be_v his_o father_n the_o only_a question_n will_v be_v if_o sinful_a and_o fleshly_a walk_n be_v a_o good_a warrant_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v if_o any_o be_v a_o servant_n of_o sin_n and_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v give_v up_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n to_o commit_v sin_n with_o greediness_n walk_n such_o a_o one_o have_v good_a warrant_n to_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v not_o his_o father_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o in_o christ_n because_o 2_o cor._n 5.17_o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n if_o any_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n he_o seek_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n he_o be_v dead_a and_o his_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n and_o he_o mortify_v his_o member_n on_o earth_n col._n 3.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o he_o be_v redeem_v from_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n gal._n 1.4_o he_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n and_o live_v to_o righteousness_n 1_o pet._n 2.24_o he_o be_v redeem_v from_o his_o vain_a conversation_n 1_o pet._n 1.18_o he_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o be_v not_o his_o own_o but_o buy_v with_o a_o price_n and_o be_v be_v wash_v in_o christ_n blood_n a_o king_n over_o his_o lust_n a_o priest_n to_o offer_v himself_o to_o god_n a_o holy_a live_a and_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n 1_o cor._n 6.19_o 20._o revel_v 1.5_o 6._o rom._n 12.1_o but_o he_o that_o remain_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n and_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v give_v up_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n etc._n etc._n be_v no_o such_o man_n ergo_fw-la such_o a_o man_n have_v no_o claim_n to_o god_n as_o his_o father_n and_o upon_o good_a ground_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o question_v his_o be_v in_o christ._n only_o let_v these_o caution_n be_v observe_v 1._o it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o argue_v from_o the_o quantity_n of_o holy_a walk_n for_o many_o sound_a believer_n may_v find_v untowardness_n in_o welldoing_a yet_o must_v not_o cast_v away_o themselves_o for_o that_o a_o smoke_a flax_n be_v not_o quench_v by_o christ_n for_o that_o it_o have_v little_a heat_n or_o little_a light_n and_o therefore_o ought_v not_o by_o we_o 2._o beware_v we_o lean_v not_o too_o much_o to_o the_o quality_n of_o walk_v holy_o to_o infer_v i_o fast_o twice_o a_o week_n i_o give_v tithe_n of_o all_o i_o have_v then_o god_n i_o thank_v he_o i_o be_o not_o a_o hypocrite_n as_o the_o publican_n and_o a_o wicked_a man_n sincerity_n be_v a_o sensible_a speak_v grace_n it_o be_v seldom_o in_o the_o soul_n without_o a_o witness_n lord_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o love_v thou_o say_v peter_n he_o can_v answer_v for_o sincerity_n but_o not_o for_o quantity_n he_o dare_v not_o answer_v christ_n that_o he_o know_v that_o he_o love_v he_o more_o than_o these_o sincerity_n be_v humble_a and_o walk_v on_o positives_n lord_n i_o love_v thou_o but_o dare_v not_o adventure_v on_o comparative_n lord_n i_o love_v thou_o more_o than_o other_o 3._o there_o be_v certain_a hour_n when_o the_o believer_n can_v make_v strong_a conclusion_n to_o infer_v i_o be_o holy_a therefore_o i_o be_o justify_v because_o in_o darkness_n we_o see_v neither_o black_a nor_o white_a and_o god_n light_n hide_v our_o case_n from_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v humble_v and_o believe_v 4._o believe_v be_v sure_a than_o too_o frequent_a gather_a warmness_n from_o our_o own_o hot_a skin_n saltmarsh_n and_o other_o libertine_n make_v three_o doubt_n that_o person_n have_v as_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o question_v their_o be_v in_o christ_n 1._o backslide_n 2._o the_o man_n find_v no_o change_n in_o the_o whole_a man_n 3._o unbelief_n give_v i_o leave_v therefore_o in_o all_o meekness_n to_o offer_v my_o thought_n in_o sift_v and_o scan_v this_o doctrine_n this_o be_v then_o say_v he_o your_o first_o doubt_n that_o you_o be_v not_o therefore_o belove_v of_o god_n 80._o or_o in_o christ_n because_o you_o fall_v back_o again_o into_o your_o sin_n so_o as_o you_o do_v suppose_v i_o prove_v to_o you_o that_o no_o sin_n can_v make_v one_o less_o belove_v of_o god_n or_o less_o in_o christ._n answer_n then_o i_o shall_v conclude_v that_o sin_n can_v hinder_v the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o my_o soul_n question_n improve_v this_o i_o prove_v 1._o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v sure_a mercy_n his_o love_n his_o covenant_n everlasting_a paul_n be_v persuade_v that_o neither_o life_n nor_o death_n etc._n etc._n can_v separate_v he_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n change_v not_o in_o love_a sinner_n 2._o who_o the_o lord_n love_v he_o love_v in_o his_o son_n he_o account_v he_o as_o his_o son_n for_o he_o be_v make_v to_o we_o righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n but_o god_n love_v his_o son_n always_o alike_o for_o he_o be_v the_o same_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o ergo_fw-la nothing_o can_v make_v god_n love_v we_o less_o because_o he_o love_v we_o not_o for_o ourselves_o or_o for_o any_o thing_n in_o ourselves_o etc._n etc._n 3._o god_n be_v not_o as_o man_n or_o the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n choose_v the_o foundation_n of_o god_n stand_v sure_a god_n love_n be_v as_o himself_o ever_o the_o same_o answer_v 1_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n to_o resolve_v the_o sinner_n whether_o he_o be_v love_v of_o god_n not_o from_o eternity_n as_o one_o choose_v to_o glory_n be_v never_o prove_v because_o no_o sin_n can_v make_v one_o less_o belove_v from_o eternity_n and_o sin_n can_v hinder_v the_o love_n of_o god_n non_fw-la concluditur_fw-la negatum_fw-la for_o its_o true_a sin_n can_v hinder_v the_o flow_n and_o emanation_n of_o the_o love_n of_o election_n it_o be_v eternal_a else_o not_o any_o of_o the_o race_n of_o mankind_n god_n see_v they_o all_o as_o guilty_a sinner_n can_v ever_o have_v be_v love_v with_o a_o eternal_a love_n but_o the_o consequence_n be_v nought_o ergo_fw-la backsliders_a in_o heart_n and_o servant_n of_o sin_n have_v no_o ground_n to_o question_n whether_o they_o be_v love_v with_o the_o love_n of_o eternal_a election_n or_o not_o 2._o this_o physician_n lay_v down_o the_o conclusion_n in_o question_n which_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v to_o the_o resolve_v of_o the_o man_n conscience_n that_o he_o may_v be_v cure_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v prove_v to_o the_o sick_a man_n say_v he_o be_v a_o judas_n waken_v in_o conscience_n be_v that_o notwithstanding_o his_o betray_n of_o christ_n yet_o god_n love_v he_o with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n and_o he_o be_v in_o christ._n now_o he_o cure_v judas_n thus_o god_n love_n be_v everlasting_a his_o covenant_n everlasting_a no_o sin_n can_v hinder_v god_n to_o love_n judas_n or_o separate_v a_o traitor_n to_o christ_n from_o the_o love_n of_o christ._n separation_n suppose_v a_o union_n less_o love_v suppose_v love_v so_o he_o heal_v the_o man_n thus_o no_o disease_n can_v overcome_v or_o hinder_v the_o art_n of_o such_o a_o skill_a physician_n to_o cure_v a_o die_a man_n but_o what_o if_o this_o skill_a physician_n will_v not_o undertake_v to_o cure_v the_o man_n nor_o to_o move_v his_o tongue_n for_o advice_n nor_o to_o stir_v one_o finger_n to_o feel_v the_o man_n pulse_n ergo_fw-la the_o man_n must_v be_v cure_v for_o if_o the_o man_n be_v a_o back-slide_a in_o heart_n and_o a_o servant_n of_o sin_n christ_n never_o touch_v his_o pulse_n he_o have_v as_o yet_o sure_a ground_n to_o question_n whether_o he_o be_v love_v of_o god_n or_o be_v in_o christ_n or_o no_o for_o except_o you_o prove_v the_o man_n to_o be_v love_v with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n you_o can_v prove_v nothing_o and_o your_o argument_n will_v not_o conclude_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o man_n peace_n except_o you_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v choose_v of_o god_n which_o be_v his_o only_a question_n but_o say_v that_o he_o be_v love_v from_o everlasting_a and_o that_o he_o be_v in_o christ_n by_o faith_n its_o easy_a to_o prove_v that_o his_o sin_n can_v change_v everlasting_a love_n nor_o make_v he_o less_o belove_v of_o god_n soul_n nor_o separate_v he_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n you_o must_v then_o either_o remove_v the_o
walk_v by_o faith_n not_o by_o sight_n so_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v our_o repentance_n true_a in_o he_o who_o have_v repent_v for_o we_o our_o mortify_a sin_n true_a in_o he_o through_o who_o we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n our_o new_a obedience_n true_a in_o he_o who_o have_v obey_v for_o we_o and_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v our_o change_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n true_a in_o he_o who_o be_v righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n and_o thus_o without_o faith_n its_o unpossible_a to_o please_v god_n this_o be_v scripture-assurance_n to_o see_v every_o one_o in_o himself_o as_o nothing_o and_o himself_o every_o thing_n in_o christ_n faith_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o and_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v all_o other_o assurance_n be_v rot_v conclusion_n from_o the_o word_n invent_v by_o legal_a teacher_n not_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n the_o scripture_n bid_v you_o see_v nothing_o in_o yourself_o or_o all_o as_o nothing_o these_o teacher_n bid_v you_o see_v something_o in_o yourself_o so_o as_o the_o leave_v out_o christ_n in_o sanctification_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o doubt_n fear_n distraction_n and_o he_o that_o look_v on_o his_o repentance_n on_o his_o love_n on_o his_o humility_n on_o his_o obedience_n and_o not_o in_o the_o tincture_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n must_v needs_o believe_v weak_o and_o uncomfortable_o answer_n christ._n if_o a_o servant_n of_o sin_n any_o cain_n waken_v with_o the_o terror_n of_o god_n see_v his_o sin_n feel_v hell_n in_o his_o soul_n for_o they_o and_o have_v no_o warm_a thought_n of_o love_n and_o farre-off-affiance_n at_o least_o in_o christ_n jesus_n but_o flee_v from_o christ_n and_o go_v to_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n for_o comfort_n as_o judas_n do_v he_o may_v strong_o conclude_v i_o feel_v i_o be_o not_o sanctify_v i_o hate_v the_o physician_n christ_n and_o run_v from_o he_o ergo_fw-la i_o be_o not_o justify_v and_o from_o a_o true_a real_a non-feeling_a of_o sanctification_n it_o be_v a_o strong_a consequence_n there_o be_v no_o justification_n but_o from_o a_o mis-prizing_a of_o grace_n and_o sanctification_n in_o myself_o i_o can_v conclude_v i_o be_o not_o justify_v non-jâ—stifâ—catioâ—_a we_o know_v papist_n in_o point_n of_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n argue_v so_o many_o delude_a hypocrite_n believe_v or_o imagine_v they_o have_v oil_n in_o their_o lamp_n yet_o they_o be_v deceive_v therefore_o the_o saint_n can_v have_v no_o certainty_n they_o be_v in_o christ._n it_o be_v just_a like_o the_o answer_n now_o in_o hand_n a_o misjudging_a of_o sanctification_n can_v argue_v no_o justification_n ergo_fw-la a_o true_a and_o real_a judgement_n of_o no_o sanctification_n in_o hypocrite_n and_o slave_n of_o sin_n can_v argue_v the_o person_n to_o be_v justify_v who_o thus_o argue_v it_o be_v as_o if_o i_o shall_v argue_v thus_o a_o frantic_a and_o a_o sleep_a man_n can_v know_v that_o he_o be_v frantic_a and_o sleep_v therefore_o a_o sober_a and_o a_o wake_a man_n can_v know_v that_o he_o be_v sober_a and_o wake_v for_o a_o desert_a child_n of_o god_n be_v in_o some_o spiritual_a frenzy_n and_o sleep_n and_o do_v misprise_v christ_n in_o himself_o and_o sanctification_n and_o therefore_o argue_v often_o that_o he_o be_v not_o in_o christ_n upon_o false_a principle_n but_o a_o waken_a conscience_n in_o cain_n and_o judas_n do_v strong_o conclude_v i_o be_o not_o a_o new_a creature_n but_o a_o servant_n of_o sin_n ergo_fw-la i_o be_o not_o justify_v and_o not_o in_o christ_n and_o cain_n in_o this_o consequence_n be_v sober_a and_o not_o asleep_a 2._o not_o any_o protestant_n divine_a faith_n who_o the_o author_n call_v legal_a teacher_n ignorant_a of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v ever_o teach_v that_o faith_n new_a obedience_n repentance_n be_v ground_n upon_o which_o god_n justify_v a_o sinner_n antinomian_o who_o make_v repentance_n and_o mortification_n all_o one_o with_o faith_n and_o as_o master_n den_n say_v they_o be_v but_o a_o change_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o seek_v righteousness_n and_o mortification_n in_o christ_n not_o in_o ourselves_o thus_o much_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v signify_v must_v say_v as_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n so_o also_o by_o repentance_n and_o mortification_n if_o repentance_n be_v nothing_o but_o faith_n as_o they_o say_v 3._o we_o seek_v only_o the_o evidence_n of_o justification_n in_o our_o holy_a walk_n as_o the_o scripture_n do_v 1_o pet._n 1.24_o galat._n 1.4_o 1_o pet._n 1_o 18._o 1_o joh._n 3.14_o infinite_a place_n say_v these_o that_o live_v to_o christ_n and_o be_v new_a creature_n must_v be_v in_o christ_n and_o justify_v 2_o cor._n 5.17_o 1_o cor._n 6.9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o gal._n 2.20_o col._n 3.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o then_o the_o argue_v from_o the_o effect_n to_o the_o cause_n can_v be_v no_o rot_a conclusion_n except_o by_o accident_n in_o a_o soul_n distemper_v under_o desertion_n and_o weakness_n 4._o these_o place_n that_o make_v christ_n our_o sanctification_n and_o christ_n to_o live_v in_o we_o and_o believer_n to_o be_v the_o workmanship_n of_o jesus_n create_v in_o he_o unto_o good_a work_n etc._n etc._n make_v not_o these_o to_o be_v act_n of_o christ_n formal_o repent_v perfect_o in_o we_o sorrow_v for_o sin_n mortify_v sin_n perfect_o in_o we_o as_o if_o we_o be_v mere_a patient_n and_o be_v only_o oblige_v to_o repent_v sorrow_n mortify_v sin_n when_o the_o spirit_n breathe_v â—n_v we_o and_o not_o otherwise_o as_o libertine_n explain_v themselves_o which_o i_o hope_v to_o refute_v hereafter_o teach_v 2._o nor_o do_v these_o place_n make_v justification_n and_o regeneration_n all_o one_o as_o master_n town_n with_o other_o antinomian_o do_v for_o we_o be_v not_o regenerate_v by_o faith_n but_o that_o we_o may_v believe_v but_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n 2._o regeneration_n put_v in_o we_o a_o new_a birth_n the_o image_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n justification_n formal_o be_v for_o the_o impute_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n not_o in_o we_o and_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o they_o make_v justification_n and_o sanctification_n all_o one_o for_o the_o author_n say_v that_o christ_n not_o only_o repent_v in_o we_o but_o for_o we_o christ_n obey_v for_o we_o and_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v now_o what_o mysterious_a sense_n can_v be_v here_o i_o can_v dream_v sure_a it_o be_v no_o gospel-secret_a if_o the_o meaning_n that_o christ_n repent_v and_o obey_v for_o we_o be_v that_o christ_n by_o his_o grace_n work_v in_o we_o repentance_n and_o new_a obedience_n and_o mortification_n and_o the_o change_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n it_o be_v a_o good_a and_o sound_a sense_n but_o then_o how_o must_v all_o assurance_n from_o repentance_n and_o new_a obedience_n be_v the_o rot_a conclusion_n of_o legal_a teacher_n to_o see_v all_o these_o wrought_v by_o christ_n as_o the_o efficient_a and_o meritorious_a cause_n and_o to_o ascribe_v they_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n and_o thence_o conclude_v we_o be_v justify_v as_o all_o protestant_n divine_v teach_v be_v no_o rot_a conclusion_n of_o legal_a teacher_n for_o sure_a if_o we_o ascribe_v they_o to_o nature_n to_o free_a will_n to_o ourselves_o and_o confide_v in_o they_o as_o part_n of_o our_o righteousness_n nature_n and_o from_o they_o in_o that_o notion_n draw_v the_o assurance_n of_o our_o justification_n as_o papist_n and_o arminian_n do_v and_o as_o the_o saint_n out_o of_o fleshly_a presumption_n may_v do_v this_o be_v no_o doctrine_n of_o protestant_n be_v the_o sun_n oblige_v to_o i_o because_o i_o borrow_v light_n from_o it_o or_o the_o flood_n and_o river_n behold_v to_o man_n because_o they_o drink_v out_o of_o they_o the_o new_a man_n be_v a_o creature_n of_o christ_n find_v curse_v be_v they_o that_o sacrifice_n to_o freewill_n it_o be_v a_o strange_a god_n the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o hospital_n of_o free_a grace_n to_o sick_a man_n all_o we_o do_v the_o least_o good_a thought_n or_o gracious_a motion_n in_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o flower_n and_o a_o rose_n of_o christ_n plant_n and_o a_o apple_n that_o grow_v on_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n a_o sinner_n be_v the_o stock_n but_o free_a grace_n the_o sap_n christ_n father_n the_o husbandman_n life_n and_o grow_a be_v from_o jesus_n the_o wine_n tree_n we_o be_v but_o poor_a twig_n that_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o christ._n but_o i_o fear_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o that_o christ_n repent_v for_o we_o and_o obey_v for_o we_o he_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n to_o overy_n one_o that_o believe_v be_v far_o otherwise_o to_o wit_n that_o christ_n obedience_n of_o the_o law_n delusion_n
absence_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o everlasting_a hug_n and_o embrace_n asser._n 7._o nor_o be_v this_o a_o good_a reason_n i_o find_v sin_n rottenness_n and_o so_o a_o deserve_a curse_n in_o all_o my_o work_n of_o sanctification_n â—8_o therefore_o why_o shall_v i_o make_v they_o any_o bottom_n for_o assurance_n but_o i_o must_v take_v in_o christ_n here_o for_o sanctification_n for_o if_o work_v of_o this_o kind_n be_v not_o do_v in_o faith_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o doer_n they_o can_v witness_v nothing_o but_o bear_v a_o false_a testimony_n of_o christ_n nor_o do_v we_o ever_o teach_v that_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v decurt_v from_o our_o work_n of_o sanctification_n assurance_n but_o even_o faith_n itself_o which_o be_v a_o bottom_n of_o peace_n to_o antinomian_o by_o this_o reason_n must_v be_v cashier_v for_o as_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n our_o prayer_n humility_n be_v not_o formal_o sin_n but_o only_o concomitant_o in_o regard_n that_o sin_n adher_v to_o they_o as_o muddy_a water_n be_v not_o formal_o clay_n and_o mud_n but_o in_o mixture_n its_o clayie_a and_o muddy_a so_o our_o faith_n be_v concomitant_o sinful_a both_o because_o often_o its_o weak_a and_o so_o want_v many_o degree_n and_o mix_v with_o sin_n deserve_v a_o curse_n as_o well_o as_o work_n of_o sanctification_n but_o it_o apprehend_v christ_n and_o righteousness_n in_o he_o and_o so_o it_o bottome_v our_o assurance_n if_o by_o apprehend_v you_o mean_v to_o bring_v to_o you_o certain_a knowledge_n and_o assurance_n that_o christ_n be_v make_v my_o righteousness_n than_o you_o beg_v the_o question_n if_o you_o deny_v this_o to_o work_n of_o sanctification_n for_o 1_o john_n 2.3_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o know_v he_o if_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n ver._n 5._o and_o who_o so_o keep_v his_o word_n in_o he_o very_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_v hereby_o that_o be_v by_o keep_v his_o word_n call_v twice_o before_o vers_fw-la 3.4_o the_o keep_n of_o his_o commandment_n and_o vers_fw-la 6._o walk_v as_o he_o walk_v hereby_o say_v he_o know_v we_o that_o we_o be_v in_o he_o in_o christ_n our_o propitiation_n and_o righteousness_n and_o thus_o be_v we_o justify_v by_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n because_o by_o this_o we_o apprehend_v and_o know_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v 2._o but_o then_o all_o that_o be_v justify_v must_v be_v full_o persuade_v of_o their_o justification_n and_o that_o faith_n be_v essential_o a_o persuasion_n and_o assurance_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o i_o in_o christ_n it_o be_v more_o than_o i_o can_v ever_o learn_v to_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n a_o consequent_a separable_a i_o believe_v it_o be_v 3._o if_o by_o apprehend_v christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n be_v understand_v a_o rely_v and_o fiducial_a acquiesce_n and_o recumbencie_n on_o christ_n for_o salvation_n it_o be_v grant_v in_o this_o sense_n that_o faith_n be_v a_o bottom_n to_o our_o assurance_n of_o our_o be_v in_o christ_n but_o that_o it_o breed_v assurance_n in_o a_o reflect_v knowledge_n always_o that_o a_o believer_n be_v in_o christ_n be_v not_o true_a for_o 1._o i_o may_v believe_v and_o be_v justify_v and_o not_o know_v yea_o positive_o doubt_n that_o i_o believe_v and_o be_o justify_v believe_v as_o thousand_o have_v pardon_n and_o have_v no_o peace_n nor_o assurance_n of_o their_o pardon_n and_o have_v faith_n in_o christ_n and_o in_o his_o free_a love_n and_o have_v no_o feel_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o free_a love_n for_o we_o believe_v 84._o more_o truth_n of_o our_o own_o grace_n and_o so_o of_o our_o faith_n and_o assurance_n of_o our_o pardon_n than_o we_o can_v see_v or_o feel_v which_o be_v god_n dispensation_n that_o our_o life_n shall_v be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n ergo_fw-la the_o life_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o the_o just_a do_v live_v be_v hide_v and_o above_o the_o reach_n of_o feel_v at_o all_o time_n 2._o as_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o direct_a act_n of_o know_v and_o rely_v on_o christ_n for_o pardon_n be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n above_o the_o reach_n of_o reason_n so_o also_o the_o reflect_v act_n of_o my_o know_v and_o feel_v that_o i_o believe_v and_o be_o in_o christ_n which_o proceed_v sometime_o from_o faith_n and_o the_o immediate_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n sometime_o from_o our_o walk_n in_o christ_n 1_o john_n 2.3_o 4._o 1_o joh._n 3.14_o be_v a_o supernatural_a work_n above_o the_o compass_n and_o reach_v of_o our_o freewill_n and_o be_v dispense_v according_a to_o the_o spiration_n and_o stir_n of_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o as_o the_o keep_n of_o his_o commandment_n condition_n actu_fw-la primo_fw-la and_o in_o itself_o give_v testimony_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o christ_n and_o justify_v even_o as_o the_o act_n of_o believe_v in_o itself_o do_v the_o same_o yet_o that_o we_o actu_fw-la secundo_fw-la efficacious_o know_v and_o feel_v that_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n from_o the_o irradiation_n and_o light_n of_o faith_n and_o sincere_a walk_v with_o god_n be_v not_o necessary_a save_v only_o when_o the_o wind_n of_o the_o actual_a motion_n and_o flow_v of_o the_o spirit_n concur_v with_o these_o mean_n just_a as_o the_o gospel-promise_n of_o themselves_o be_v life_n and_o power_n but_o they_o then_o only_o actual_o actu_fw-la secundo_fw-la animate_v and_o quicken_v wither_v soul_n when_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o contribute_v his_o influence_n in_o the_o shine_a of_o his_o spirit_n otherwise_o i_o may_v walk_v in_o darkness_n yea_o believe_v pray_v love_n die_v for_o pain_n of_o love_n and_o have_v no_o light_a 〈◊〉_d reflect_v knowledge_n and_o feel_v that_o i_o be_o in_o esayâ—0_n â—0_z 10_o i_o may_v be_v sick_a of_o love_n for_o christ_n call_v knock_z pray_v confer_v with_o the_o watchman_n and_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v at_o a_o low_a ebb_n in_o my_o own_o sense_n yea_o the_o belove_a may_v to_o my_o feel_n and_o actual_a assurance_n have_v withdraw_v himself_o cant._n 3.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o cant._n 5.5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o and_o all_o my_o inherent_a evidence_n can_v quicken_v i_o in_o any_o tolerable_a assurance_n it_o be_v true_a sanctification_n may_v be_v darken_v yea_o and_o faith_n also_o when_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o faith-failing_a and_o outer_a die_v but_o this_o only_a of_o christ_n the_o head_n dark_a all_o the_o life_n of_o a_o saint_n retire_v not_o to_o his_o faint_a heart_n but_o to_o his_o strong_a head_n i_o have_v pray_v for_o you_o that_o your_o faith_n fail_v not_o but_o the_o dark_a evening_n of_o david_n both_o faith_n and_o sanctification_n and_o of_o peter_n in_o his_o deny_v of_o his_o master_n and_o his_o judaize_v gal._n 2._o when_o he_o and_o other_o ver_fw-la 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v crook_n and_o halt_v between_o grace_n and_o the_o law_n as_o the_o people_n do_v between_o jehovah_n and_o baal_n their_o profession_n of_o jehovah_n and_o christ_n grace_n be_v long_o and_o their_o practice_n short_a and_o incline_v too_o much_o to_o baal_n and_o salvation_n by_o the_o law_n as_o halt_v be_v a_o walk_n with_o a_o long_a and_o a_o short_a leg_n the_o body_n uneven_o incline_v to_o both_o side_n of_o the_o way_n this_o darken_v i_o say_v be_v in_o the_o second_o act_n of_o faith_n and_o sanctification_n but_o life_n and_o sap_n be_v at_o the_o root_n of_o the_o oake-tree_n when_o it_o be_v lop_v hew_v and_o by_o winter_n storm_n spoil_v of_o the_o beauty_n of_o its_o leaf_n we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o sanctification_n do_v at_o all_o time_n actual_o bear_v witness_n or_o a_o like_a sensible_o and_o convince_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v justify_v be_v in_o christ_n there_o be_v degree_n and_o intermission_n and_o sick_a day_n both_o of_o faith_n and_o sanctification_n but_o we_o say_v roses_z and_o flower_n have_v be_v ever_o since_o the_o creation_n and_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n because_o though_o they_o vanish_v in_o winter_n yet_o in_o their_o cause_n they_o be_v as_o eternal_a as_o the_o earth_n so_o be_v faith_n and_o the_o blooming_n and_o green_a blossoming_n of_o sanctification_n always_o but_o there_o be_v a_o summer_n when_o they_o cast_v forth_o their_o leaf_n and_o beauty_n asser._n 8._o to_o press_v duty_n out_o of_o a_o principle_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o press_v christ_n upon_o soul_n nor_o can_v the_o see_v of_o beam_n grace_n and_o light_n in_o the_o air_n or_o of_o wine-grape_n on_o the_o tree_n be_v a_o deny_v of_o the_o sun_n to_o be_v in_o the_o firmament_n or_o of_o life_n and_o sap_n to_o be_v in_o the_o vine-tree_n to_o see_v and_o feel_v in_o ourselves_o grape_n and_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n except_o we_o make_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n a_o bastard_n
light_n a_o 3._o error_n there_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n that_o never_o a_o protestant_a divine_n arminian_n and_o socinian_o i_o disclaim_v as_o no_o protestant_n make_v either_o sanctification_n a_o cause_n of_o justification_n but_o a_o effect_n nor_o common_a sanctification_n that_o go_v before_o justification_n and_o union_n with_o christ_n void_a of_o all_o feel_n of_o our_o need_n of_o christ_n a_o evident_a sign_n of_o justification_n if_o master_n cornewell_n dream_n that_o we_o thus_o heighten_v preparation_n before_o conversion_n as_o he_o seem_v in_o his_o argument_n against_o gracious_a condition_n in_o the_o soul_n before_o faith_n he_o know_v not_o our_o mind_n and_o as_o other_o antinomian_o do_v refute_v he_o know_v not_o what_o and_o 4._o we_o have_v never_o a_o question_n with_o antinomian_o touch_v the_o first_o assurance_n of_o justification_n such_o as_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n he_o may_v have_v spare_v all_o his_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v first_o assure_v of_o our_o justification_n by_o faith_n not_o by_o good_a work_n for_o we_o grant_v the_o argument_n of_o one_o sort_n of_o assurance_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o faith_n and_o they_o prove_v nothing_o against_o another_o sort_n of_o assurance_n by_o sign_n and_o effect_n which_o be_v also_o divine_a to_o antinomian_o 1._o to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n 2._o and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o sense_n and_o knowledge_n of_o justification_n which_o either_o be_v from_o eternity_n as_o some_o say_v or_o when_o christ_n die_v on_o the_o cross_n as_o other_o or_o when_o we_o first_o take_v life_n in_o the_o womb_n as_o a_o three_o sort_n dream_n and_o 3._o to_o be_v assure_v of_o our_o justification_n be_v all_o one_o and_o so_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n different_a shall_v be_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n which_o they_o in_o their_o conscience_n know_v we_o be_v as_o far_o against_o as_o any_o man_n but_o they_o shall_v remember_v that_o the_o peace_n and_o comfort_n that_o the_o saint_n extract_v out_o of_o their_o holy_a walk_n be_v a_o far_a other_o peace_n than_o that_o peace_n which_o be_v the_o natural_a issue_n of_o justification_n of_o which_o paul_n say_v rom._n 5.1_o be_v therefore_o justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o the_o peace_n that_o issue_v from_o our_o holy_a walk_n or_o at_o least_o if_o they_o be_v the_o same_o peace_n it_o come_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o way_n for_o 1._o peace_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o justification_n be_v a_o peace_n in_o the_o court_n of_o god_n as_o the_o peace_n that_o a_o break_a man_n have_v in_o the_o court_n of_o justice_n when_o he_o know_v his_o surety_n have_v pay_v the_o debt_n he_o dare_v look_v justice_n in_o the_o face_n without_o any_o war_n have_v assurance_n that_o war_n be_v remove_v and_o enmity_n with_o god_n cry_v down_o and_o all_o sin_n be_v free_o pardon_v the_o peace_n that_o issue_v from_o our_o holy_a walk_n be_v in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n and_o sense_n of_o sincerity_n and_o straightness_n of_o walk_v and_o be_v ground_v on_o holy_a walk_n as_o on_o a_o secondary_a help_n and_o if_o there_o be_v not_o some_o confidence_n that_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o these_o work_n be_v free_o pardon_v there_o shall_v be_v little_a peace_n at_o all_o 2._o the_o former_a peace_n be_v immediate_o from_o pardon_n that_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o peace_n the_o latter_a from_o sign_n which_o dwell_v as_o neighbour_n with_o pardon_n and_o be_v only_a peace_n as_o it_o have_v a_o necessary_a relation_n to_o pardon_v and_o be_v resolve_v in_o some_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o not_o as_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o our_o own_o as_o hunger_a for_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v not_o the_o ground_n of_o pardon_n so_o it_o be_v not_o the_o ground_n of_o peace_n that_o issue_v from_o pardon_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o a_o comfortable_a word_n of_o promise_n bless_a be_v they_o that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n for_o righteousness_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v and_o the_o like_a i_o say_v of_o assurance_n comfort_n joy_n that_o result_n from_o holy_a walk_n and_o from_o justify_v faith_n we_o never_o place_v good_a work_n in_o so_o eminent_a a_o place_n as_o to_o ascribe_v these_o same_o effect_n to_o they_o and_o to_o faith_n in_o christ._n then_o master_n cornewell_n lose_v his_o labour_n to_o prove_v that_o god_n do_v not_o first_o declare_v and_o pronounce_v we_o righteous_a upon_o sight_n and_o evidence_n of_o our_o sanctification_n which_o be_v a_o righteousness_n of_o our_o own_o for_o to_o pronounce_v we_o righteous_a be_v to_o justify_v we_o and_o do_v master_n cornewell_n know_v any_o protestant_n divine_n who_o teach_v that_o god_n either_o first_o or_o last_o do_v justify_v we_o for_o our_o inherent_a sanctification_n then_o mr._n cornwell_n do_v confound_v evidence_n and_o assurance_n of_o justification_n as_o if_o they_o be_v both_o one_o thing_n for_o many_o saint_n have_v assurance_n of_o justification_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v assure_o justify_v &_o doubt_n much_o of_o their_o estate_n through_o want_n of_o evidence_n as_o many_o believe_v and_o many_o time_n doubt_v whether_o they_o believe_v or_o no._n therefore_o the_o argument_n to_o prove_v abraham_n assurance_n of_o justification_n rom._n 4._o can_v conclude_v that_o abraham_n have_v not_o divine_a evidence_n and_o assurance_n that_o he_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o holy_a walk_n as_o by_o sign_n and_o fruit_n of_o faith_n the_o assurance_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v a_o direct_a act_n of_o faith_n apprehend_v impute_v righteousness_n the_o evidence_n of_o our_o justification_n we_o now_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o reflect_v light_a not_o by_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v but_o by_o which_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o the_o argument_n that_o prove_v the_o one_o can_v prove_v the_o other_o object_n 3._o if_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v sure_a of_o god_n unto_o faith_n 12._o of_o grace_n than_o it_o be_v not_o first_o make_v sure_o of_o faith_n unto_o work_n but_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v sure_a of_o god_n to_o faith_n out_o of_o grace_n rom._n 4.5_o to_o he_o that_o work_v not_o but_o believe_v the_o opposition_n between_o grace_n and_o work_n rom._n 11.6_o rom._n 4.4_o be_v not_o only_o between_o grace_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n but_o between_o grace_n and_o the_o debt_n due_a to_o work_n now_o to_o he_o that_o work_v be_v the_o reward_n not_o reckon_v of_o grace_n but_o of_o debt_n rom._n 4.4_o right_o of_o promise_n make_v a_o work_n to_o be_v of_o debt_n not_o of_o grace_n answ._n the_o promise_n be_v make_v of_o righteousness_n and_o free_a justification_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o promise_n that_o be_v by_o the_o promise_a seed_n rom._n 4._o but_o these_o place_n speak_v not_o one_o word_n of_o the_o reflect_v evidence_n that_o a_o man_n have_v in_o his_o own_o soul_n by_o which_o he_o know_v in_o himself_o he_o be_v justify_v this_o disputer_n know_v not_o what_o he_o say_v question_n he_o prove_v we_o have_v no_o promise_n to_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n nor_o any_o assurance_n thereof_o from_o work_v that_o be_v not_o the_o question_n now_o but_o he_o shall_v prove_v that_o we_o can_v know_v and_o make_v evident_a to_o our_o own_o soul_n that_o we_o be_v assure_o justify_v and_o that_o we_o believe_v when_o we_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v one_o cause_n why_o there_o be_v life_n in_o this_o tree_n and_o another_o cause_n why_o all_o that_o pass_v by_o and_o the_o tree_n itself_o if_o we_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v capable_a of_o reason_n as_o man_n be_v do_v know_v it_o have_v life_n and_o sweet_a sap_n this_o latter_a be_v know_v to_o the_o tree_n and_o to_o other_o by_o bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n as_o if_o there_o may_v not_o be_v sundry_a cause_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o be_v of_o a_o thing_n and_o to_o know_v the_o be_v of_o a_o thing_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o tree_n good_a work_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o justification_n but_o we_o know_v well_o the_o tree_n have_v life_n when_o we_o see_v it_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n as_o we_o know_v we_o be_v justify_v and_o in_o christ_n when_o we_o walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o after_o the_o flesh_n the_o whole_a argument_n be_v of_o a_o direct_a assurance_n call_v certitudo_fw-la entis_fw-la or_o of_o the_o object_n the_o question_n be_v touch_v reflect_v certainty_n how_o person_n may_v be_v sure_a in_o their_o own_o conscience_n call_v certitudo_fw-la
christ_n with_o groan_n and_o sadness_n of_o spirit_n even_o before_o his_o last_o suffering_n so_o the_o interruption_n for_o a_o time_n of_o the_o actual_a vision_n of_o god_n may_v stand_v with_o christ_n personal_a happiness_n as_o god-man_n 2._o if_o we_o suppose_v there_o be_v just_a reason_n why_o god_n shall_v command_v that_o angel_n and_o glorify_a spirit_n shall_v not_o actual_o see_v god_n for_o a_o time_n there_o be_v no_o repugnancy_n in_o this_o to_o their_o true_a blessedness_n so_o it_o fall_v not_o out_o through_o their_o sin_n no_o more_o than_o the_o sun_n shall_v lose_v any_o of_o its_o nature_n if_o we_o suppose_v god_n shall_v command_v it_o to_o stand_v still_o and_o to_o be_v cover_v with_o darkness_n many_o day_n as_o in_o joshuahs_n time_n it_o stand_v still_o in_o the_o firmament_n some_o hour_n and_o for_o a_o time_n be_v cover_v with_o darkeness_n at_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ._n what_o a_o enterposed_a cloud_n of_o cover_v it_o be_v or_o what_o a_o screen_n do_v interrupt_v the_o flux_n of_o the_o beam_n and_o ray_n of_o the_o godhead_n from_o actual_a irradiation_n on_o the_o soul_n and_o faculty_n and_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o man_n christ_n be_v more_o than_o i_o can_v determine_v certain_a it_o be_v god_n be_v with_o the_o manhood_n and_o so_o near_o as_o to_o make_v one_o person_n but_o there_o be_v no_o actual_a shine_v on_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n no_o heat_n and_o warmness_n of_o joy_n but_o as_o if_o his_o own_o infinite_a sea_n of_o comfort_n be_v dry_v up_o he_o need_v a_o drop_n of_o the_o borrow_a comfort_n of_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n now_o whether_o this_o angel_n luk._n 22.43_o do_v wipe_v the_o sweat_n of_o blood_n off_o his_o holy_a body_n and_o real_o serve_v he_o that_o way_n or_o if_o the_o angel_n be_v send_v with_o good_a word_n from_o the_o father_n to_o comfort_v he_o and_o say_v to_o this_o sense_n o_o glorious_a lord_n courage_n peace_n and_o joy_n and_o salvation_n shall_v come_v thy_o father_n have_v not_o forsake_v thou_o utter_o it_o can_v be_v know_v but_o luke_n say_v a_o angel_n appear_v from_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d strengthen_v he_o but_o it_o be_v admirable_a i_o that_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o consolation_n shall_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o consolation_n and_o a_o good_a word_n from_o his_o own_o creature_n or_o that_o the_o great_a lord_n the_o lawgiver_n shall_v need_v the_o comfort_n of_o prayer_n or_o any_o ordinance_n o_o what_o a_o providence_n what_o a_o world_n be_v this_o that_o god-man_n sweet_a jesus_n be_v put_v to_o his_o knee_n and_o his_o prayer_n with_o it_o come_v see_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n at_o a_o weak_a pass_n he_o be_v at_o god_n help_v i_o at_o tear_n and_o sigh_v god_n save_v i_o this_o be_v more_o than_o if_o the_o whole_a light_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v extinguish_v and_o it_o behove_v to_o borrow_v light_n from_o a_o candle_n on_o earth_n and_o the_o whole_a sea_n and_o rivers_n dry_v up_o and_o they_o behove_v to_o beg_v some_o drop_n of_o dew_n from_o the_o cloud_n to_o supply_v their_o want_n 2._o christ_n himself_o refuse_v comfort_n to_o himself_o there_o be_v a_o sea_n of_o joy_n in_o christ_n within_o he_o but_o not_o one_o drop_n can_v issue_v out_o on_o the_o power_n of_o his_o soul_n joy_n be_v sad_a fairness_n black_a faith_n fear_v and_o tremble_v the_o infinite_a all_o lie_v under_o the_o drop_n of_o the_o comfort_n of_o a_o creature-nothing_a riches_n beg_v at_o poverty_n be_v door_n the_o light_n be_v dark_a greenness_n wither_v and_o cast_v the_o bloom_n life_n make_v prayer_n against_o the_o death_n of_o death_n the_o glory_n and_o flower_n of_o heaven_n stand_v sad_a and_o heavy_a at_o the_o jaw_n and_o mouth_n of_o hell_n 3._o mat._n 26._o he_o pray_v to_o this_o sense_n fall_v on_o his_o face_n to_o the_o earth_n once_o o_o my_o father_n remove_v this_o cup_n but_o he_o be_v not_o answer_v he_o knock_v the_o second_o time_n o_o my_o father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a remove_v this_o cup._n o_o but_o here_o be_v a_o hard_a world_n the_o substantial_a son_n of_o god_n knock_v and_o lie_v on_o his_o face_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o his_o father_n door_n of_o glory_n fast_o bolt_v the_o son_n can_v get_v in_o the_o like_a of_o this_o providence_n you_o never_o read_v nor_o hear_v of_o the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n cry_v with_o tear_n and_o strong_a cry_n with_o a_o sad_a heavy_a and_o low_a spirit_n to_o his_o father_n he_o can_v get_v one_o word_n from_o heaven_n nor_o half_a a_o glimpse_n of_o the_o wont_a glory_n that_o be_v natural_a and_o due_a to_o he_o as_o god_n o_o rare_a and_o sad_a dispensation_n he_o must_v cry_v the_o three_o time_n o_o my_o father_n remove_v this_o cup._n we_o storm_v â—f_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o open_v his_o door_n at_o the_o first_o knock_n o_o what_o hard_a thought_n have_v some_o of_o god_n if_o a_o flood_n of_o love_n issue_v not_o from_o his_o face_n at_o the_o first_o word_n first_o but_o the_o lord_n saint_n be_v not_o to_o look_v for_o a_o providence_n of_o the_o honey_n drop_v of_o the_o fat_a consolation_n of_o heaven_n in_o every_o ordinance_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n o_o what_o a_o sad_a administration_n psal._n 22.2_o o_o my_o god_n i_o cry_v in_o the_o day_n time_n and_o thou_o hear_v not_o and_o in_o the_o night_n season_n and_o be_o not_o silent_a the_o church_n speak_v sad_o to_o god_n what_o can_v be_v worse_o than_o this_o lam._n 3.7_o he_o have_v hedge_v i_o about_o that_o i_o can_v get_v out_o he_o have_v make_v my_o chain_n heavy_a yet_o to_o open_v a_o sad_a heart_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o a_o friend_n far_o more_o to_o god_n be_v much_o ease_n but_o here_o be_v worse_a vers._n 8._o also_o when_o i_o cry_v and_o shout_n he_o shut_v out_o my_o prayer_n psal._n 69.3_o i_o be_o weary_a of_o cry_v my_o throat_n be_v dry_v my_o eye_n fail_v while_o i_o wait_v for_o my_o god_n it_o be_v grace_n to_o put_v a_o construction_n of_o love_n and_o faith_n on_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o answer_v our_o desire_n reason_n these_o experience_n may_v silence_v we_o 1._o it_o may_v be_v good_a that_o the_o lord_n answer_n and_o not_o good_a that_o he_o answer_v now_o the_o saint_n be_v often_o ripe_a for_o pray_v when_o they_o be_v unripe_a for_o the_o mercy_n of_o a_o real_a answer_n and_o help_v from_o god_n two_o thing_n necessitate_v prayer_n 1._o our_o duty_n to_o worship_n 2._o our_o necessity_n and_o strait_n but_o on_o our_o part_n we_o be_v not_o ripe_a for_o a_o answer_n for_o any_o of_o these_o be_v yet_o not_o humble_v and_o pray_v with_o slow_a desire_n little_a fervour_n of_o faith_n 2._o it_o be_v possible_a it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o pray_v as_o suppose_v a_o real_a necessity_n of_o what_o we_o need_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o our_o good_a that_o god_n hear_v we_o now_o no_o doubt_n abraham_n and_o sarah_n both_o pray_v for_o a_o son_n many_o year_n before_o the_o one_o be_v a_o hundred_o the_o other_o ninety_o and_o nine_o year_n old_a but_o it_o be_v not_o good_a that_o god_n shall_v hear_v they_o till_o it_o be_v a_o miracle_n and_o a_o new_a way_n and_o more_o than_o ordinary_a providence_n they_o be_v answer_v 3._o god_n refuse_v never_o to_o hear_v we_o for_o favour_n that_o be_v non-fundamentalls_a towards_o everlasting_a life_n but_o when_o it_o be_v better_a be_v not_o hear_v then_o hear_v moses_n may_v possible_o not_o know_v a_o reason_n but_o it_o be_v better_a for_o he_o that_o he_o see_v afarreoff_a the_o good_a land_n more_o for_o faith_n and_o mortification_n and_o heavenly_a mindedness_n which_o he_o see_v not_o then_o that_o he_o shall_v enter_v with_o the_o people_n into_o that_o land_n which_o he_o pray_v for_o 4._o not_o any_o of_o the_o saint_n consider_v that_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n but_o as_o they_o praise_v god_n that_o he_o have_v hear_v their_o prayer_n so_o they_o praise_v god_n in_o some_o thing_n that_o their_o prayer_n lie_v at_o a_o fast_o bolt_v door_n and_o take_v it_o well_o in_o other_o thing_n that_o he_o be_v displease_v with_o they_o and_o so_o that_o they_o have_v cause_n to_o be_v humble_v that_o god_n do_v grant_v their_o desire_n let_v it_o be_v that_o david_n pray_v for_o a_o son_n and_o god_n give_v he_o absalon_n it_o be_v a_o question_n if_o david_n have_v not_o cause_n to_o wish_v he_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v 5._o god_n have_v equal_o regulate_v and_o limit_v our_o desire_n to_o be_v hear_v and_o our_o willingness_n faith_n submission_n and_o patience_n and_o our_o praise_n according_a as_o
by_o god_n own_o hand_n not_o a_o man_n kill_v more_o in_o the_o two_o kingdom_n nor_o a_o house_n burn_v nor_o a_o scratch_n in_o the_o body_n nor_o one_o wound_n in_o the_o poor_a soldier_n of_o christ_n but_o all_o be_v number_v all_o go_v by_o ounce_n grain_n and_o scruple_n in_o heaven_n there_o be_v a_o pair_n of_o just_a and_o discreet_a balance_n before_o the_o throne_n crucify_v christ_n and_o pierce_v his_o side_n but_o not_o one_o of_o his_o bone_n can_v be_v break_v there_o be_v break_v bone_n of_o two_o one_o at_o either_o side_n of_o he_o within_o the_o breadth_n of_o five_o finger_n to_o he_o cast_v joseph_n in_o the_o dungeon_n but_o he_o must_v not_o die_v there_o cast_v moses_n in_o the_o river_n when_o he_o be_v a_o infant_n to_o die_v there_o but_o pharaoh_n daughter_n must_v bring_v he_o up_o as_o a_o prince_n let_v job_n body_n be_v afflict_v but_o save_v his_o life_n imprison_v and_o scourge_v the_o apostle_n but_o there_o be_v more_o to_o do_v by_o they_o ere_o they_o be_v kill_v make_v the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n weeping_z captive_n in_o babylon_n but_o the_o dry_a bone_n must_v live_v again_o let_v david_n be_v sore_o afflict_v but_o he_o can_v be_v deliver_v unto_o death_n psal._n 118._o let_v daniel_n be_v a_o captive_a and_o meat_n for_o the_o lion_n but_o he_o must_v be_v save_v and_o honour_v appoint_v a_o day_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n under_o ahashuerus_n let_v death_n be_v shape_v and_o warp_a but_o they_o shall_v not_o die_v love_n even_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n who_o seven_o spirit_n full_a of_o wisdom_n be_v before_o the_o throne_n be_v a_o straight_a line_n a_o just_a measure_n and_o weigh_v all_o to_o the_o tempt_a soul_n that_o nothing_o shall_v go_v above_o their_o strength_n no_o burden_n more_o than_o their_o back_n no_o poison_n no_o death_n in_o their_o cup_n no_o gall_n more_o than_o the_o stomach_n can_v endure_v you_o may_v o_o redeem_v one_o refer_v your_o hell_n to_o christ_n love_n and_o make_v over_o all_o your_o sorrow_n to_o his_o will_n see_v if_o he_o will_v destroy_v you_o let_v christ_n be_v moderator_n to_o brew_v your_o cup_n and_o freegrace_n be_v judge_n of_o your_o portion_n of_o christ_n cross_n and_o the_o cross_n may_v bruise_v your_o shoulder_n saint_n it_o shall_v not_o grind_v you_o to_o powder_n have_v i_o ten_o eternity_n of_o weal_n or_o woe_n i_o dare_v refer_v they_o to_o the_o bowel_n of_o christ_n boundless_a mercy_n and_o free_a love_n shall_v i_o be_v the_o first_o that_o christ_n warm_a love_n over-killed_n and_o over-destroyed_n christ_n love_n be_v infallible_a and_o above_o error_n fatherly_a providence_n determine_v all_o so_o equal_o measure_v all_o so_o straight_o temper_v all_o so_o sweet_o that_o black_a death_n be_v sugger_v with_o white_a heaven_n the_o sad_a grave_n a_o palace_n royal_a for_o a_o live_n and_o victorious_a king_n apple_n of_o life_n grow_v on_o the_o sad_a cross_n that_o the_o saint_n bear_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n have_v soft_a and_o silken_a finger_n love_n measure_v out_o stroke_n revel_v 3.19_o and_o can_v love_n kill_v and_o destroy_v a_o son_n of_o god_n love_n 3_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n be_v measure_v by_o hour_n god_n be_v the_o creator_n of_o time_n and_o temper_v the_o horologe_n my_o time_n be_v in_o thy_o hand_n psal._n 31._o how_o long_o ephraim_n a_o raw_a cake_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o oven_n be_v decree_v from_o eternity_n 2._o put_v away_o your_o scum_n your_o froth_n and_o the_o ill_a blood_n and_o you_o have_v a_o diet-drink_a from_o christ_n the_o short_a while_n 3._o you_o think_v long_o to_o have_v britain_n hour_n or_o the_o ten_o day_n of_o pestilence_n and_o sword_n on_o scotland_n suffer_a or_o the_o vastation_n of_o ireland_n the_o war_n division_n and_o new_a blasphemy_n of_o england_n go_v and_o over_o but_o though_o we_o lose_v much_o time_n and_o have_v bid_v farewell_n to_o yesterday_o and_o shall_v never_o see_v it_o again_o yet_o the_o lord_n of_o time_n lose_v not_o one_o moment_n if_o through_o acquaintance_n and_o familiarity_n you_o may_v become_v good_a friend_n with_o the_o cross_n and_o bear_v it_o patient_o do_v for_o christ_n what_o you_o will_v do_v for_o time_n the_o former_a be_v a_o act_n of_o grace_n the_o lord_n will_v thank_v you_o for_o it_o the_o latter_a be_v the_o work_n of_o a_o carnal_a man_n and_o will_v yield_v you_o no_o thanks_o 4._o life_n be_v a_o burden_n to_o you_o when_o it_o have_v such_o a_o sour_a and_o sad_a convoy_n as_o heavy_a affliction_n and_o the_o soul_n look_v out_o at_o the_o window_n of_o the_o clay-â—rison_a o_o when_o will_v the_o jailor_n come_v with_o the_o key_n and_o enlarge_v a_o prisoner_n but_o why_o will_v you_o fall_v out_o with_o a_o friend_n for_o a_o foe_n cause_n christ_n have_v sew_v they_o together_o for_o a_o time_n the_o vision_n will_v not_o tarry_v christ_n be_v on_o his_o journey_n wait_v on_o let_v patience_n have_v its_o perfect_a work_n it_o be_v a_o floor_n that_o lie_v long_o under_o ground_n it_o be_v a_o long_a quarter_n between_o sow_v and_o ear_n yet_o faith_n have_v ay_o a_o good_a crop_n this_o hour_n among_o all_o the_o hour_n that_o christ_n have_v this_o be_v the_o sad_a 1._o christ_n see_v that_o his_o life_n in_o this_o hour_n will_v be_v take_v from_o he_o it_o be_v convenient_a that_o christ_n who_o be_v a_o man_n like_v we_o in_o all_o thing_n except_o sin_n shall_v not_o be_v a_o stock_n in_o die_v but_o have_v actual_a pain_n and_o sense_n in_o the_o lose_n of_o his_o life_n reason_n for_o christ_n have_v as_o much_o nature_n though_o no_o corruption_n as_o any_o man_n and_o life_n be_v a_o sweet_a inheritance_n its_o nature_n excellent_a freehold_n and_o no_o man_n be_v willing_o and_o without_o one_o sigh_n or_o tear_v cast_v out_o of_o this_o freehold_n and_o christ_n nature_n be_v not_o brass_n or_o iron_n sorrow_n and_o sadness_n find_v a_o kindly_a lodging_n in_o he_o 2._o he_o have_v a_o clay_n tent_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o the_o child_n have_v that_o hebr._n 2.15_o he_o may_v deliver_v they_o who_o through_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o life_n time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n he_o must_v in_o our_o nature_n put_v on_o actual_a fear_n to_o deliver_v the_o saint_n from_o habitual_a fear_n nature_n can_v without_o horror_n and_o a_o wrinkle_n on_o the_o brow_n look_v straight_o out_o on_o the_o breadth_n of_o death_n black_a face_n the_o martyrâ—_n kiss_v death_n because_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n take_v lodging_n in_o their_o soul_n by_o anticipation_n before_o the_o term_n day_n to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n but_o death_n have_v a_o sour_a bite_n and_o sharp_a tooth_n with_o all_o its_o kind_a kiss_n yea_o but_o christ_n must_v read_v in_o the_o face_n of_o death_n more_o million_o of_o curse_n a_o curse_n for_o every_o elect_a single_a man_n deut._n 27.26_o gal._n 3.10_o then_o will_v have_v affright_v million_o of_o angel_n o_o but_o there_o be_v black_a and_o doleful_a paintrie_a hell_n and_o thousand_o thousand_o of_o death_n in_o one_o all_o write_v on_o the_o visage_n of_o death_n which_o be_v present_v to_o christ_n now_o and_o when_o there_o be_v a_o sad_a dark_a and_o thick_a courten_n draw_v over_o christ_n heaven_n it_o must_v be_v a_o sour_a kiss_n to_o lay_v his_o holy_a mouth_n to_o such_o a_o black_a face_n as_o death_n now_o have_v christ_n be_v in_o sad_a earnest_n when_o he_o say_v matth._n â—6_n 38_o my_o soul_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d extreme_o out_o of_o measure_n heavy_a even_o to_o the_o death_n 3._o christ_n have_v well_o temper_v affection_n his_o soul_n never_o be_v out_o of_o joint_n with_o sin_n be_v not_o in_o die_v foolhardy_a or_o bolde-life-wasting_a or_o cast_v away_o the_o soul_n for_o a_o straw_n be_v forbid_v in_o the_o six_o commandment_n man_n he_o see_v sad_a and_o bloody_a bill_n give_v in_o against_o he_o o_o how_o many_o thousand_o of_o sin_n be_v all_o make_v his_o sin_n by_o imputation_n and_o justice_n be_v to_o sell_v all_o the_o elect_v over_o to_o christ_n and_o to_o deliver_v they_o all_o by_o tale_n to_o free_a grace_n at_o no_o cheap_a rate_n than_o the_o render_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n to_o hard_a than_o ten_o thousand_o million_o of_o ordinary_a death_n christ_n behove_v to_o earn_v heaven_n at_o the_o hard_a cost_n for_o all_o his_o own_o with_o no_o less_o than_o the_o noble_a and_o eminent_a life_n and_o blood_n of_o god_n such_o a_o sum_n be_v never_o tell_v down_o in_o heaven_n before_z or_o after_o 4._o there_o be_v much_o weight_n on_o this_o hour_n in_o regard_n of_o christ_n opposite_n etc._n three_o
host_n come_v against_o christ_n heaven_n hell_n earth_n any_o adversary_n but_o god_n the_o enimity_n of_o man_n can_v make_v i_o or_o any_o man_n formal_o miserable_a there_o be_v great_a edge_n and_o emphasis_n in_o these_o word_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o not_o a_o point_n not_o a_o letter_n of_o they_o can_v be_v want_v they_o be_v so_o full_a and_o emphatic_a 1._o my_o god_n my_o god_n the_o forsake_v of_o angel_n be_v nothing_o that_o man_n all_o man_n friend_n all_o my_o inward_a friend_n forsake_v i_o be_v not_o much_o they_o do_v more_o than_o forsake_v they_o abhor_v job_n their_o friend_n job_n 19.19_o that_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o all_o my_o mother_n son_n forsake_v i_o be_v hard_o yet_o tolerable_a psal._n 27.10_o psal._n 31.11_o psal._n 88.18_o yea_o that_o my_o own_o heart_n and_o flesh_n forsake_v i_o be_v a_o ordinary_a may_v be_v among_o man_n psal._n 73.26_o but_o god_n forsake_v of_o a_o man_n be_v sad_a 2._o if_o he_o be_v a_o god_n in_o covenant_n with_o i_o both_o god_n and_o then_o my_o god_n that_o be_v a_o warm_a word_n with_o child_n of_o love_n if_o he_o forsake_v i_o it_o be_v hard_o when_o our_o own_o leave_v we_o we_o forgive_v all_o the_o world_n to_o leave_v we_o 3._o in_o forsake_v there_o be_v a_o great_a emphasis_n any_o thing_n but_o unkindness_n and_o change_v of_o heart_n and_o love_n be_v well_o take_v this_o speak_v against_o faith_n though_o christ_n can_v not_o apprehend_v this_o the_o lord_n can_v change_v christ_n can_v not_o believe_v such_o a_o blasphemy_n yet_o the_o extremity_n of_o so_o sad_a a_o condition_n offer_v so_o much_o to_o the_o humane_a and_o sinless_a and_o innocent_a sense_n of_o christ_n a_o change_n of_o dispensation_n 4._o i_o why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o the_o son_n of_o thy_o love_n thy_o only_a beget_v son_n the_o lord_n of_o glory_n who_o never_o offend_v thou_o but_o the_o relation_n of_o christ_n to_o god_n be_v admirable_a he_o be_v as_o the_o sinner_n make_v sin_n for_o we_o in_o this_o contest_v the_o enimity_n of_o a_o lion_n and_o a_o leopard_n be_v nothing_o hos._n 13.7.8_o the_o rent_v of_o the_o caule_v of_o the_o web_n that_o go_v about_o the_o heart_n be_v but_o a_o shadow_n of_o pain_n to_o the_o lord_n run_v on_o a_o man_n as_o a_o giant_n in_o fury_n and_o indignation_n 2._o hell_n and_o all_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n come_v against_o christ_n in_o this_o hour_n col._n 2.14_o 15._o 3._o all_o the_o earth_n and_o his_o dear_a friend_n stand_v aloof_o from_o his_o calamity_n there_o be_v no_o shore_n on_o earth_n to_o receive_v this_o ship-broken_a man_n in_o regard_n of_o that_o which_o be_v take_v from_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o sad_a hour_n which_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v consider_v thus_o invade_v 1._o the_o most_o spiritual_a life_n that_o ever_o be_v the_o life_n of_o he_o who_o see_v and_o enjoy_v god_n in_o a_o personal_a union_n be_v veil_v and_o cover_v 1._o possession_n in_o many_o degree_n be_v lessen_v but_o in_o jure_v in_o right_a and_o in_o the_o foundation_n not_o remove_v 2._o the_o sense_n and_o actual_a fruition_n of_o god_n in_o vision_n be_v overclouded_n but_o life_n in_o the_o fountain_n stand_v safe_a in_o the_o bless_a union_n 3._o the_o most_o direful_a effect_n in_o break_v bruise_a and_o grind_v the_o son_n of_o god_n between_o the_o millstone_n of_o divine_a wrath_n be_v here_o yet_o the_o infinite_a love_n and_o heart_n of_o god_n remain_v the_o same_o to_o christ_n without_o any_o shadow_n of_o variation_n or_o change_n god_n hand_n be_v against_o christ_n his_o heart_n be_v for_o he_o 4._o hence_o his_o sad_a suffering_n be_v by_o divine_a dispensation_n and_o oeconomy_n god_n can_v not_o hate_v the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n in_o a_o free_a dispensation_n he_o pursue_v in_o wrath_n the_o surety_n and_o love_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 5._o it_o can_v be_v determine_v what_o that_o wall_n of_o separation_n that_o cover_v and_o veil_n be_v suffering_n that_o go_v between_o the_o two_o unite_a nature_n the_o union_n personal_a still_o remain_v entire_a how_o the_o godhead_n suspend_v its_o divine_a and_o soule-rejoycing_a influence_n and_o the_o man_n christ_n suffer_v to_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o high_a and_o deep_a pain_n to_o the_o full_a satisfaction_n of_o divine_a justice_n as_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o conceive_v how_o the_o body_n in_o death_n fall_v to_o dust_n and_o ill_o smell_a clay_n and_o yet_o the_o soul_n die_v not_o but_o how_o the_o soul_n suffer_v not_o and_o be_v not_o sadn_v be_v another_o thing_n how_o a_o bird_n be_v not_o kill_v and_o do_v flee_v out_o and_o escape_v and_o sing_v when_o a_o window_n be_v break_v with_o a_o great_a noise_n in_o the_o cage_n be_v conceivable_a but_o how_o the_o bird_n shall_v not_o suffer_v or_o be_v affect_v with_o no_o affrightment_n be_v hard_a to_o our_o apprehension_n and_o how_o ship-broken_a man_n may_v swim_v to_o the_o shore_n and_o live_v when_o the_o ship_n be_v dash_v in_o a_o hundred_o piece_n be_v nothing_o hard_a but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v nothing_o affright_v not_o touch_v the_o water_n and_o yet_o come_v live_v to_o shore_n be_v not_o so_o obvious_a to_o our_o consideration_n yea_o that_o the_o soul_n shall_v remain_v unite_v with_o the_o body_n in_o death_n and_o the_o ship_n sink_v the_o passenger_n remain_v in_o the_o ship_n and_o not_o be_v drown_v be_v a_o strange_a thing_n the_o lord_n suffer_v and_o die_v the_o ship_n be_v break_v and_o do_v sink_v the_o soul_n and_o body_n separate_v and_o yet_o the_o godhead_n remain_v in_o a_o personal_a vinion_n one_o with_o the_o manhood_n as_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n remain_v together_o while_o we_o live_v and_o subsist_v entire_a person_n use_v 1_o christ_n have_v suffer_v much_o in_o these_o sad_a hour_n for_o we_o he_o have_v drunken_a hell_n dry_a to_o the_o bottom_n 1_o and_o have_v leave_v no_o hell_n behind_o for_o we_o it_o heb._n 12.2_o jesus_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n he_o have_v not_o only_o suffer_v so_o much_o of_o the_o cross_n but_o he_o have_v suffer_v all_o the_o cross_n he_o have_v endure_v the_o cross_n despise_a shame_n in_o the_o original_n the_o word_n be_v without_o any_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o he_o have_v leave_v no_o cross_n no_o shame_n at_o all_o to_o be_v suffer_v by_o we_o and_o phil._n 2.8_o he_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o father_n he_o say_v not_o to_o the_o death_n but_o to_o death_n even_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o hold_v forth_o to_o we_o that_o christ_n suffer_v so_o much_o for_o we_o as_o he_o have_v take_v up_o to_o heaven_n with_o he_o the_o great_a cross_n and_o have_v carry_v up_o with_o he_o as_o it_o be_v the_o great_a death_n and_o have_v leave_v we_o nothing_o or_o very_o little_a to_o suffer_v and_o indeed_o christ_n never_o deny_v but_o affirm_v he_o himself_o behove_v to_o die_v but_o for_o the_o believer_n he_o express_o deny_v he_o shall_v die_v and_o that_o with_o two_o negation_n joh._n 11.26_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v never_o in_o any_o sort_n die_v and_o for_o our_o suffering_n paul_n call_v they_o col._n 1.24_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o remnant_n the_o leave_n the_o dregs_o and_o after-drop_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n the_o sip_v and_o dew-drop_n remain_v in_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o cup_n when_o christ_n have_v drunken_a out_o the_o whole_a cup_n so_o be_v our_o affection_n and_o be_v compare_v with_o what_o christ_n suffer_v they_o be_v but_o bit_n fragment_n and_o small_a piece_n of_o death_n that_o we_o suffer_v for_o the_o first_o death_n that_o the_o saint_n suffer_v be_v but_o the_o half_a and_o the_o far_o least_o half_a of_o death_n it_o be_v but_o the_o lip_n the_o outer_a porch_n of_o death_n the_o second_o death_n which_o christ_n suffer_v for_o we_o be_v only_a death_n and_o the_o dominion_n lordship_n and_o power_n of_o death_n be_v remove_v why_o do_v you_o then_o murmur_n fret_v repine_v under_o afliction_n when_o you_o bear_v little_a wedge_n pin_n and_o chip_n of_o the_o cross_n your_o lord_n jesus_n do_v bear_v for_o you_o the_o great_a and_o only_a cross_n that_o which_o be_v death_n shame_n and_o the_o cross_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o way_n of_o excellency_n so_o call_v it_o be_v true_a the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o since_o christ_n time_n these_o 1600._o year_n have_v be_v cry_v as_o a_o woman_n travel_v in_o birth_n of_o a_o man-child_n and_o the_o dragon_n near_o pursue_v she_o and_o be_v not_o yet_o
when_o england_n have_v often_o before_o and_o have_v now_o opportunity_n they_o will_v not_o lift_v christ_n up_o on_o his_o throne_n nor_o put_v his_o crown_n royal_a on_o his_o head_n but_o do_v put_v it_o on_o their_o own_o head_n but_o the_o judgement_n be_v not_o yet_o at_o a_o end_n scotland_n have_v not_o walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o gospel_n but_o have_v fall_v from_o their_o first_o love_n we_o take_v not_o a_o deliberate_a list_n of_o every_o limb_n thigh_n leg_n and_o member_n of_o this_o national_a wrath_n and_o we_o neither_o see_v wherefore_o we_o be_v afflict_v nor_o how_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o to_o this_o hour_n there_o be_v some_o peculiar_a act_n of_o christ_n will_n here_o hold_v forth_o and_o that_o be_v christ_n peculiar_a intention_n to_o die_v for_o his_o people_n in_o which_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o activeness_n of_o christ_n will_n in_o die_v for_o man_n which_o may_v be_v see_v 1._o in_o his_o free_a offering_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o service_n to_o the_o father_n psalm_n 40.6_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n thou_o do_v not_o desire_v my_o ear_n have_v thou_o open_v we_o heb._n 10.5_o a_o body_n that_o be_v the_o office_n house_n and_o instrumental_a subject_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o death_n as_o the_o ear_n be_v of_o hear_v and_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n thou_o have_v prepare_v i_o vers._n 7._o then_o say_v i_o lo_o i_o come_v in_o the_o volume_n of_o thy_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n in_o these_o word_n christ_n be_v bring_v in_o as_o a_o servant_n with_o three_o excellent_a quality_n redemption_n 1._o physical_o he_o be_v fit_v with_o a_o body_n and_o a_o soul_n to_o offer_v to_o god_n for_o we_o as_o in_o a_o servant_n there_o be_v require_v strong_a limb_n and_o arm_n to_o endure_v drudgery_n in_o this_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o his_o mother_n for_o this_o sad_a service_n his_o master_n furnish_v he_o for_o this_o even_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o suffer_v 2._o there_o be_v moral_a hability_n in_o he_o promptitude_n of_o of_o will_n so_o the_o lord_n be_v bring_v in_o as_o a_o lord_n and_o master_n in_o justice_n cry_v servant_n o_o son_n and_o servant_n jesus_n i_o have_v a_o business_n for_o thou_o of_o great_a concernment_n at_o the_o first_o word_n as_o all_o good_a servant_n do_v christ_n take_v he_o to_o his_o foot_n and_o compeare_v before_o his_o god_n his_o master_n and_o lord_n loe_o i_o come_v here_o be_o i_o so_o servant_n of_o old_a answer_v their_o master_n what_o service_n will_v thou_o command_v so_o hard_o which_o i_o will_v not_o undergo_v master_n here_o be_v a_o body_n for_o thy_o work_n here_o be_v cheek_n for_o the_o nipper_n a_o face_n for_o those_o that_o will_v pluck_v off_o the_o hair_n a_o back_n for_o smite_v a_o body_n for_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o grave_n christ_n as_o a_o servant_n uncover_v stand_v on_o foot_n will_v say_v lord_n send_v i_o thy_o servant_n to_o the_o garden_n to_o work_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o thy_o wrath_n till_o i_o sweat_v blood_n bid_v i_o go_v to_o shame_n to_o scourge_v and_o spit_v be_v it_o thy_o will_n i_o go_v up_o on_o the_o curse_a cross_n and_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o sinner_n that_o i_o be_v crucify_v and_o die_v that_o i_o go_v low_o in_o to_o the_o utter_a half_a of_o hell_n the_o grave_n which_o be_v a_o sad_a journey_n lo_o here_o be_o i_o willing_a to_o obey_v all_o 3._o there_o be_v in_o christ_n not_o only_a willingness_n but_o delight_n psal._n 40.8_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d my_o god_n i_o delight_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n every_o servant_n can_v say_v this_o to_o his_o master_n thy_o law_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o my_o heart_n 2._o his_o willingness_n to_o die_v be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o testament_n and_o last_o will_n he_o die_v with_o good_a will_n and_o leave_v in_o legacy_n his_o death_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o his_o blessing_n his_o heart_n his_o love_n his_o peace_n his_o life_n to_o his_o bride_n in_o testament_n confirm_v by_o law_n to_o all_o his_o poor_a brethren_n and_o friend_n heb._n 9_o 17._o and_o john_n 14.27_o peace_n i_o leave_v in_o testament_n with_o you_o but_o the_o orphan_n and_o the_o poor_a friend_n get_v not_o all_o that_o his_o die_a father_n and_o friend_n leave_v in_o testament_n but_o christ_n give_v possession_n himself_o ere_o he_o die_v my_o peace_n i_o give_v to_o you_o but_o to_o the_o point_n his_o latter_a will_n be_v willingness_n to_o die_v 3._o no_o external_a force_n can_v take_v his_o life_n from_o he_o against_o his_o will_n john_n 10.18_o no_o man_n take_v my_o life_n from_o i_o die_v but_o i_o lay_v it_o down_o of_o myself_o i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v it_o down_o and_o i_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o again_o yet_o lest_o it_o shall_v seem_v a_o will-action_n in_o christ_n and_o â—o_o not_o obedience_n he_o add_v this_o commandment_n that_o be_v the_o will_n of_o a_o superior_a have_v i_o receive_v of_o my_o father_n compel_a obedience_n be_v no_o obedience_n exact_a willingness_n be_v a_o substantial_a and_o essential_a ingredient_n in_o christ_n obedience_n act_n of_o grace_n can_v be_v extort_a can_v you_o tear_v a_o shower_n of_o rain_n from_o god_n in_o a_o extreme_a drought_n or_o bread_n from_o he_o in_o your_o hunger_n against_o his_o will_n far_o less_o since_o christ_n die_n be_v a_o act_n of_o pure_a grace_n can_v any_o compel_v he_o to_o die_v for_o man_n love_v arrest_v his_o holy_a will_n and_o that_o make_v he_o run_v apace_o to_o die_v for_o we_o o_o bless_a be_v his_o good_a will_n who_o burn_v himself_o in_o the_o bush_n in_o a_o fire_n of_o free_a love_n 4._o though_o die_v be_v a_o passion_n yet_o christ_n die_v be_v both_o a_o passion_n passion_n and_o a_o action_n will_v add_v as_o much_o perfume_n and_o strength_n of_o obedience_n as_o nature_n and_o pain_n shard-ship_n shame_n and_o abasement_n can_v do_v his_o life_n be_v not_o so_o much_o pluck_v from_o he_o as_o out_o of_o his_o own_o hand_n as_o a_o agent_n he_o offer_v his_o blood_n and_o soul_n yea_o himself_o to_o god_n through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n hebr._n 9.14_o love_n be_v the_o cord_n the_o chain_n that_o do_v bind_v christ_n to_o the_o altar_n 5._o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o this_o intention_n come_v to_o this_o hour_n so_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d often_o in_o scripture_n labour_n not_o only_o his_o will_n but_o the_o flower_n of_o his_o will_n his_o intention_n be_v to_o die_v for_o christ_n eye_n and_o his_o heart_n and_o his_o love_n be_v on_o his_o bride_n the_o intention_n be_v the_o most_o eminent_a act_v that_o love_n can_v put_v forth_o christ_n eye_n and_o his_o heart_n be_v upon_o his_o spouse_n he_o make_v our_o salvation_n his_o end_n and_o measure_n of_o his_o love_n to_o compass_v this_o end_n the_o lord_n lay_v many_o oar_n in_o the_o water_n his_o rise_n early_o his_o night_n watch_v his_o toil_a his_o sweat_a his_o sore_n and_o hard_a soule-travell_n as_o be_v heavy_a with_o child_n of_o this_o end_n o_o may_v i_o have_v a_o redeem_a people_n be_v all_o his_o care_n and_o his_o soul_n be_v ease_v when_o die_v bleed_a crying_z he_o go_v through_o hell_n and_o death_n and_o sleep_v in_o death_n black_a and_o cold_a prison_n and_o his_o redeem_a one_o in_o his_o arm_n when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o sad_a journey_n and_o find_v his_o ramsomed_a one_o he_o say_v i_o have_v seek_v you_o with_o a_o heavy_a heart_n fair_a and_o foul_a way_n sad_a and_o weary_a and_o all_o be_v well_o bestow_v since_o i_o have_v gain_v you_o let_v we_o up_o together_o to_o the_o hill_n of_o spice_n to_o our_o father_n house_n to_o the_o high_a mountain_n of_o frankincense_n all_o that_o christ_n do_v be_v for_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v deliver_v we_o from_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n galat._n 1.4_o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o ransom_n for_o many_o matth._n 20.28_o that_o we_o may_v have_v life_n and_o have_v it_o more_o abundant_o joh._n 10.10_o that_o he_o may_v seek_v and_o save_v the_o lose_v luke_n 19.10_o that_o he_o may_v present_v his_o wife_n a_o glorious_a church_n to_o himself_o not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o she_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n ephes._n 5.26_o 27._o that_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n shall_v live_v to_o righteousness_n 1_o pet._n 2.24_o christ_n come_v to_o seek_v and_o travel_v ever_o till_o he_o find_v his_o desire_n a_o redeem_v and_o save_v people_n and_o then_o he_o rest_v even_o as_o he_o journy_v through_o
christ_n love_n be_v strong_a than_o hell_n our_o affection_n often_o take_v fire_n from_o difficulty_n as_o absence_n of_o the_o belove_a kindle_v a_o new_a fire_n steal_v bread_n because_o steal_v be_v sweet_a and_o not_o our_o nature_n only_o but_o long_v after_o christ_n nititur_fw-la in_o vetitum_fw-la incline_v to_o that_o which_o be_v forbid_v what_o if_o christ_n be_v long_v for_o and_o love_v more_o when_o absent_a then_o present_a 2._o the_o other_o character_n be_v that_o when_o the_o end_n be_v obtain_v all_o operation_n for_o mean_n or_o about_o the_o mean_n cease_v and_o the_o soul_n have_v a_o complacency_n in_o the_o fruition_n of_o the_o end_n when_o the_o wretch_n chest_n be_v full_a he_o have_v a_o heart-quietnesse_n in_o gold_n luk._n 12._o soul_n take_v thy_o ease_n but_o if_o the_o soul_n have_v a_o akeing_n and_o a_o disquiet_v motion_n after_o gold_n be_v obtain_v it_o be_v not_o because_o gold_n be_v not_o his_o end_n but_o because_o he_o have_v not_o obtain_v it_o in_o such_o a_o large_a measure_n as_o he_o will_v or_o because_o it_o be_v but_o a_o sick_a and_o lame_a end_n and_o can_v satiate_v but_o rather_o sharpen_v soule-thirst_n after_o such_o corruptible_a thing_n when_o christ_n be_v obtain_v the_o soul_n have_v sweet_a peace_n he_o that_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n thirst_v no_o more_o appetitu_fw-la desiderii_fw-la as_o long_v with_o anxiety_n for_o this_o as_o we_o do_v for_o earthly_a thing_n which_o we_o want_v though_o he_o have_v appetitum_fw-la complacâ—ntiae_fw-la a_o desire_n of_o complacency_n and_o a_o sweet_a self-quietnesse_n that_o his_o heritage_n please_v he_o well_o and_o his_o line_n be_v fall_v in_o pleasant_a part_n and_o rest_v on_o his_o portion_n and_o will_v not_o change_v it_o with_o ten_o thousand_o world_n man_n by_o this_o who_o be_v fish_v and_o hunt_v after_o some_o other_o thing_n than_o christ_n may_v know_v what_o be_v their_o end_n when_o christ_n and_o reformation_n come_v to_o their_o door_n they_o will_v have_v neither_o but_o cast_v out_o their_o line_n for_o another_o prey_n man_n now_o fish_n and_o angle_v for_o gain_v in_o lieu_n of_o godliness_n vers._n 28._o father_n glorify_v thy_o name_n then_o come_v there_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v i_o have_v both_o glorify_v it_o and_o will_v glorify_v it_o again_o here_o be_v the_o last_o article_n of_o christ_n prayer_n father_n glorify_v thy_o name_n 2._o the_o return_n of_o christ_n prayer_n by_o a_o audible_a answer_n from_o heaven_n this_o prayer_n glorify_v thy_o name_n father_n be_v of_o a_o high_a strain_n father_n i_o be_o willing_a to_o die_v so_o thou_o be_v glorify_v in_o give_v to_o i_o strength_n to_o suffer_v and_o thou_o redeem_v lose_v man_n by_o i_o and_o by_o so_o do_v glorify_v thy_o name_n christ_n never_o in_o his_o hard_a suffering_n will_v be_v want_v to_o glorify_v god_n now_o how_o far_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o do_v and_o suffer_v shall_v be_v intend_v and_o desire_v by_o we_o in_o these_o consideration_n i_o propose_v 1._o we_o be_v to_o prefer_v the_o lord_n glory_n to_o our_o own_o life_n and_o salvation_n no_o point_n of_o self-denial_n and_o renounce_v of_o self-pleasing_a can_v reach_v high_o than_o this_o when_o christ_n be_v willing_a to_o be_v the_o passive_a object_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n put_v i_o father_n gloâ—y_o to_o shame_n and_o suffering_n so_o thou_o may_v be_v glorify_v paul_n and_o moses_n be_v not_o far_o out_o but_o they_o be_v far_o out_o of_o themselves_o when_o the_o one_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o savinâ—_n the_o people_n of_o god_n will_v his_o name_n may_v be_v raze_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o the_o other_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o christ_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o kinsman_n god_n choose_v people_n when_o abraham_n be_v willing_a that_o glory_n to_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v write_v with_o the_o ink_n of_o his_o son_n isaac_n blood_n and_o the_o martyr_n that_o their_o pain_n may_v praise_v god_n they_o then_o level_v at_o the_o right_a end_n for_o that_o must_v be_v the_o most_o perfect_a intention_n that_o come_v near_a to_o the_o most_o perfect_a this_o be_v near_a to_o god_n intention_n for_o he_o create_v and_o still_o work_v all_o for_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v be_v glorify_v pro._n 16.4_o revel_v 4.11_o rom._n 11.37_o now_o if_o christ_n put_v all_o to_o sea_n and_o hazard_v all_o he_o have_v to_o guard_v the_o lord_n name_v from_o dishonour_n and_o make_v his_o soul_n his_o life_n his_o heaven_n his_o glory_n a_o bridge_n to_o keep_v dry_a and_o safe_a the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o it_o sink_v not_o and_o if_o god_n will_v rather_o his_o dear_a son_n shall_v be_v crown_v with_o the_o cross_n and_o his_o blood_n squeeze_v out_o with_o his_o precious_a life_n then_o that_o any_o shame_n shall_v come_v to_o his_o name_n then_o be_v we_o to_o interpose_v ourselves_o even_o to_o suffering_n and_o shame_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n suppose_v a_o saint_n be_v divide_v in_o four_o and_o every_o member_n with_o life_n in_o it_o and_o torment_v of_o pain_n fix_v in_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o heaven_n east_n and_o west_n and_o south_n and_o north_n and_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o convexity_n of_o heaven_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o gnaw_a worm_n that_o can_v never_o die_v heaven_n these_o five_o be_v oblige_v to_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o heaven_n of_o earth_n of_o hell_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o all_o creature_n glory_n glory_n be_v to_o the_o spotless_a and_o pure_a justice_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o this_o our_o pain_n and_o when_o the_o damn_a be_v note_v to_o speak_v against_o their_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n when_o see_v we_o thou_o hungry_a and_o feed_v thou_o not_o etc._n etc._n mat._n 25._o it_o be_v clear_a they_o be_v oblige_v to_o acquiesce_v to_o this_o that_o they_o be_v make_v clay-vessel_n passive_o to_o be_v fill_v to_o the_o brim_n with_o the_o glory_n of_o revenge_a justice_n and_o aught_o in_o hell_n to_o praise_v the_o glory_n of_o revenge_a wrath_n as_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v bottle_n and_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n from_o bottom_n to_o brim_n fill_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o mercy_n to_o praise_v his_o grace_n in_o heaven_n who_o redeem_v they_o the_o one_o psalm_n be_v as_o due_a and_o just_a as_o the_o other_o what_o the_o damn_a do_v not_o or_o do_v in_o the_o contrary_a be_v their_o sin_n one_o pray_v his_o death_n pain_n torment_n sad_a affliction_n that_o may_v outrun_v he_o ere_o he_o escape_v into_o the_o grave_n yea_o that_o his_o hell_n may_v with_o his_o own_o good_a will_v be_v a_o print_a book_n on_o which_o angel_n and_o man_n may_v read_v the_o glory_n of_o inviolable_a justice_n 2._o we_o love_v that_o the_o holiness_n and_o grace_n of_o other_o be_v we_o that_o we_o may_v glorify_v god_n but_o we_o glorify_v he_o not_o with_o that_o which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o he_o yea_o we_o have_v a_o sort_n of_o wicked_a emulation_n and_o envy_n if_o other_o glorify_v god_n not_o we_o moses_n acquiesce_v to_o god_n dispensation_n that_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o the_o people_n possess_v of_o the_o holy_a land_n though_o he_o himself_o shall_v not_o be_v their_o leader_n but_o not_o at_o the_o first_o there_o be_v a_o cumbersome_a piece_n call_v i_o ego_fw-la self_n that_o have_v a_o itch_a soul_n for_o glory_n due_a to_o another_o 3._o o_o how_o unwilling_a be_v we_o that_o the_o lord_n glory_v over-weigh_a our_o ease_n and_o humour_n master_n forbid_v eldad_n and_o medad_n to_o prophecy_n say_v joshua_n no_o moses_n will_v have_v god_n glorify_v be_v the_o instrument_n who_o will_n 4._o there_o be_v a_o two_o fold_v glory_n here_o due_a to_o god_n 1._o active_a the_o glory_n of_o duty_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o we_o 2._o passive_a the_o glory_n of_o event_n duty_n that_o result_v from_o the_o lord_n government_n of_o the_o world_n we_o be_v to_o care_v for_o both_o but_o we_o do_v it_o not_o orderly_a we_o be_v more_o careful_a of_o god_n passive_a glory_n which_o belong_v to_o himself_o than_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v hence_o say_v we_o what_o confusion_n be_v there_o in_o the_o world_n nation_n break_v covenant_n with_o nation_n heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n prevail_v antichrist_n be_v yet_o on_o his_o throne_n the_o church_n over_o sea_n oppress_v the_o people_n of_o god_n lead_v to_o the_o shambles_n as_o slaughter-sheep_n and_o destroy_v and_o kill_v hundred_o of_o thousand_o kill_v in_o ireland_n many_o thousand_o in_o england_n and_o very_o many_o thousand_o about_o the_o space_n of_o one_o year_n take_v away_o in_o scotland_n with_o the_o sword_n and_o the_o
cure_v we_o shall_v be_v for_o christ_n as_o for_o our_o only_a perfect_a end_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o oh_o man_n be_v for_o their_o own_o gain_n from_o their_o quarter_n isaiah_n 56.10_o their_o eye_n and_o heart_n be_v not_o but_o for_o covetousness_n jer._n 22.17_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o their_o own_o name_n dan._n 4.30_o for_o the_o continuance_n of_o their_o house_n to_o many_o generation_n psal._n 49.11_o for_o the_o flesh_n to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n thereof_o rom._n 13.14_o if_o christ_n be_v for_o the_o saint_n than_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v for_o they_o 2._o all_o thing_n be_v they_o saint_n death_n be_v a_o waterman_n to_o carry_v they_o to_o the_o other_o side_n of_o time_n the_o earth_n the_o saint_n inn_n the_o creature_n their_o servant_n as_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n be_v candle_n in_o the_o house_n for_o they_o providence_n for_o they_o as_o the_o hedge_n of_o thorn_n be_v to_o fence_v the_o wheat_n the_o flower_n the_o rose_n not_o the_o thistle_n and_o all_o because_o christ_n be_v their_o saviour_n verse_n 31._o now_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o this_o world_n now_o shall_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v cast_v out_o two_o enemy_n be_v here_o judge_v the_o world_n and_o satan_n as_o touch_v the_o former_a enemy_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o time_n world_n now_o 2_o the_o enemy_n the_o world_n 3_o the_o restrictive_a pronoune_n this_o world_n 4_o that_o which_o christ_n act_v he_o judge_v the_o world_n but_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n some_o understand_v that_o now_o by_o christ_n death_n be_v the_o right_a constitution_n of_o the_o world_n as_o if_o the_o world_n be_v put_v in_o a_o right_a frame_n and_o deliver_v from_o vanity_n and_o restore_v to_o its_o perfection_n by_o jesus_n christ_n death_n other_o think_v by_o the_o world_n be_v mean_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n or_o the_o sin_v world_n in_o that_o christ_n condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n by_o his_o death_n but_o by_o the_o world_n be_v mean_v the_o reprobate_n and_o wicked_a world_n that_o be_v here_o rank_v with_o saâ—an_n for_o christ_n in_o his_o death_n give_v out_o a_o doom_n and_o sentence_n on_o the_o unbelieved_a world_n because_o they_o receive_v not_o he_o as_o john_n 3.19_o this_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d judgement_n of_o the_o world_n that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n loveh_a darkness_n etc._n etc._n now_o for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o we_o see_v that_o hope_n help_v the_o weak_a before_o christ_n yoke_n with_o devil_n hell_n and_o death_n he_o see_v and_o believe_v the_o victory_n thereof_o it_o be_v now_o a_o dark_a and_o a_o sad_a providence_n with_o christ_n in_o his_o soule-trouble_a but_o hope_v lie_v on_o the_o cold_a clay_n prophesi_v good_a hope_v among_o the_o worm_n breathe_v life_n and_o resurrection_n psal._n 16.10_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o grave_n vers._n 11._o thou_o will_v show_v i_o the_o path_n of_o life_n psalm_n 118.17_o i_o shall_v not_o die_v but_o live_v and_o declare_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v at_o this_o time_n in_o regard_n of_o danger_n almost_o in_o death_n cold_a bosom_n see_v you_o never_o hope_v laugh_v out_o from_o under_o dead_a bone_n in_o a_o bed_n boylie_o rot_a and_o half_a dead_a job_n chap._n 19_o â—6_n i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v stand_v at_o the_o latter_a day_n on_o the_o earth_n vers._n 26._o and_o though_o after_o my_o skin_n worm_n destroy_v this_o body_n yet_o in_o my_o flesh_n i_o shall_v see_v god_n and_o 2_o cor._n 5.1_o hope_n do_v both_o die_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n prophesy_v heaven_n and_o life_n we_o know_v if_o our_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v we_o have_v a_o build_n of_o god_n a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n will_v any_o man_n say_v paul_n how_o know_v you_o that_o the_o answer_n be_v faith_n hold_v the_o candle_n to_o hope_n and_o hope_n see_v the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n at_o midnight_n we_o know_v if_o this_o house_n be_v destroy_v we_o have_v a_o better_a one_o 2_o hope_n be_v one_o of_o the_o good_a spy_n that_o come_v with_o good_a tiding_n be_v not_o dismay_v god_n will_v give_v we_o the_o good_a land_n when_o they_o be_v pluck_v the_o hair_n off_o christ_n face_n and_o nip_a his_o cheek_n hope_n speak_v thus_o to_o he_o and_o to_o all_o stander_n by_o isaiah_n 50.7_o for_o the_o lord_n god_n will_v help_v i_o therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v confound_v therefore_o have_v i_o set_v my_o face_n as_o flint_n and_o i_o know_v that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a it_o be_v a_o long_a cable_n and_o a_o sure_a anchor_n hebr._n 6.19_o which_o hope_n we_o have_v as_o a_o anchor_n of_o the_o soul_n both_o sure_a and_o steadfast_a and_o which_o enter_v into_o that_o which_o be_v within_o the_o veil_n hope_n be_v sea-proofe_n and_o hell-proofe_n and_o christ_n be_v anchor-fast_a in_o all_o storm_n christ_n in_o you_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n col._n 1.27_o 3_o a_o pray_a grace_n be_v such_o a_o prophesy_a grace_n as_o both_o ask_v when_o he_o pray_v father_n glorify_v thy_o name_n and_o take_v a_o answer_n so_o do_v christ_n here_o take_v a_o answer_n now_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o this_o world_n now_o shall_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v cast_v out_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o cast_v out_o but_o hope_v in_o christ_n with_o one_o breath_n pray_v father_n save_v i_o from_o this_o hour_n and_o answer_v i_o shall_v be_v save_v the_o world_n and_o the_o prince-enemy_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o it_o be_v a_o wine-battel_n all_o shall_v be_v well_o faith_n and_o hope_n laugh_v and_o triumph_v for_o to_o morrow_n psalm_n 6._o rebuke_v i_o not_o lord_n in_o thy_o anger_n vers._n 4._o return_v o_o lord_n deliver_v my_o soul_n vers._n 8._o he_o take_v a_o answer_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o weep_n vers._n 9_o the_o lord_n have_v hear_v my_o supplication_n psal._n 35._o he_o pray_v that_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v chase_v his_o enemy_n and_o he_o answer_v himself_o in_o antedate_v praise_n verse_n 9_o and_o my_o soul_n shall_v be_v joyful_a in_o the_o lord_n verse_n 10._o all_o my_o bone_n shall_v say_v lord_n who_o be_v like_a unto_o thou_o etc._n etc._n he_o make_v a_o bargain_n aforehand_o hope_n lay_v a_o debt_n of_o praise_n upon_o every_o bone_n and_o joint_n of_o his_o body_n psalm_n 42._o banish_a forget_v and_o wither_v david_n complain_v to_o god_n and_o in_o hope_n take_v a_o answer_n verse_n 8._o yet_o the_o lord_n will_v command_v his_o love_a kindness_n in_o the_o day_n time_n we_o have_v need_n of_o this_o now_o when_o scotland_n be_v so_o low_a lord_n they_o can_v fall_v that_o be_v on_o the_o dust_n and_o more_o thousand_o under_o the_o dust_n with_o the_o pestilence_n and_o the_o sword_n and_o the_o heartbreak_n of_o forsake_v and_o cruel_a friend_n that_o not_o only_o have_v prove_v break_v cistern_n to_o we_o in_o our_o thirst_n but_o have_v rejoice_v as_o edome_n do_v at_o our_o fall_n then_o ever_o story_n at_o one_o time_n in_o ancient_a record_n can_v speak_v and_o god_n grant_v friend_n turn_v not_o as_o cruel_a enemy_n as_o ever_o the_o idolatrous_a and_o bloody_a irish_a have_v be_v yet_o there_o be_v hope_n in_o jsrael_n concern_v this_o thing_n the_o lord_n must_v arise_v and_o pity_v the_o dust_n of_o zion_n our_o bone_n be_v scatter_v at_o the_o grave_n mouth_n as_o when_o one_o hew_v wood_n though_o we_o sit_v in_o darkness_n we_o shall_v see_v light_a some_o say_v there_o be_v no_o help_n for_o they_o in_o god_n o_o say_v not_o so_o they_o that_o be_v now_o high_a must_v be_v low_a god_n must_v make_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o appear_v in_o britain_n ezech._n 17.24_o and_o all_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o field_n shall_v know_v that_o i_o the_o lord_n have_v bring_v down_o the_o high_a tree_n and_o have_v exalt_v the_o low_a tree_n and_o have_v dry_v up_o the_o green_a tree_n and_o have_v make_v the_o dry_a tree_n to_o flourish_v i_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v it_o and_o have_v do_v it_o other_o say_v we_o shall_v be_v deliver_v when_o we_o be_v ripen_v by_o humiliation_n for_o mercy_n no_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a it_o be_v ever_o so_o god_n sometime_o first_o deliver_v and_o then_o humble_v and_o have_v do_v it_o the_o lord_n deliver_v his_o low_a church_n when_o they_o be_v in_o their_o grave_n ezech._n â—7_n but_o they_o be_v never_o proud_a than_o when_o they_o load_v the_o power_n the_o faithfulness_n and_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n with_o reproach_n and_o say_v
which_o be_v offensive_a to_o god_n will_n 1._o temptation_n be_v a_o work_n or_o a_o act_n of_o stir_v in_o the_o tempteâ—_n not_o physical_a but_o moral_a and_o objectiuè_n no_o tempter_n who_o be_v only_o a_o tempter_n can_v by_o any_o real_a action_n fire_n the_o will_n satan_n do_v but_o knock_n by_o his_o logic_n at_o the_o outside_n of_o the_o door_n but_o can_v open_v freewill_n be_v a_o tender_a excellent_a piece_n of_o creation_n and_o either_o the_o best_a or_o the_o worst_a of_o the_o whole_a creation_n of_o god_n see_v well_o to_o it_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o your_o whole_a life_n time_n to_o watch_v this_o door_n sufferer_n 2._o tentation_n be_v a_o act_n of_o move_v or_o stir_v the_o power_n of_o the_o man_n as_o when_o wine_n be_v stir_v and_o wine_n and_o dregs_n be_v jumble_v through_o other_o or_o a_o fountain_n trouble_v and_o water_n and_o clay_n mix_v in_o one_o hence_o every_o tempt_a person_n be_v some_o way_n a_o sufferer_n tento_fw-la though_o he_o know_v not_o particular_o it_o be_v so_o as_o the_o fish_n tempt_v with_o the_o baâ—te_n the_o bird_n with_o the_o fowler_n song_n be_v sufferer_n though_o they_o know_v not_o there_o be_v a_o break_n in_o upon_o the_o fancy_n sense_n reason_n will_n and_o affection_n to_o strike_v a_o hole_n in_o the_o soul_n so_o tempt_v be_v call_v pierce_v though_o the_o fool_n go_v to_o the_o chamber_n of_o death_n know_v not_o that_o it_o be_v for_o his_o life_n prov._n 7.23_o to_o be_v tempt_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a concernment_n at_o illumination_n be_v most_o necessary_a here_o and_o special_o to_o know_v that_o god_n aim_v at_o the_o trial_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o other_o glorious_a end_n and_o that_o 1._o satan_n seek_v some_o of_o his_o own_o work_n in_o we_o as_o god_n seek_v to_o bring_v out_o some_o of_o his_o work_n in_o we_o 2._o that_o satan_n aim_v to_o go_v between_o the_o believer_n and_o his_o strong_a hold_n 3._o that_o he_o aim_v at_o houseroom_n in_o the_o soul_n 3._o the_o temptation_n work_v upon_o both_o the_o inward_a and_o outward_a man_n on_o sense_n fancy_n mind_n inclination_n will_n and_o affection_n but_o have_v a_o special_a design_n at_o the_o soul_n 4._o by_o the_o temptation_n any_o be_v or_o may_v be_v move_v to_o sin_n for_o all_o tempt_v be_v not_o actual_o induce_v to_o sin_n christ_n be_v real_o tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n but_o be_v never_o induce_v to_o sin_n satan_n shoot_v his_o arrow_n at_o job_n for_o nothing_o he_o lose_v his_o labour_n in_o seek_v the_o fail_n and_o drink_v up_o of_o peter_n faith_n therefore_o to_o be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n or_o the_o world_n be_v not_o a_o sin_n 5._o the_o temptation_n work_v under_o the_o colour_n of_o good_a the_o first_o print_n iron_n and_o master_n sampler_n of_o tempt_a good_a have_v this_o character_n of_o apparent_a good_a gen._n 3.6_o the_o woman_n see_v that_o the_o fruit_n be_v good_a 1._o because_o tempt_v person_n be_v reasonable_a creature_n and_o as_o instinct_n take_v with_o bird_n and_o beast_n and_o poor_a nature_n sway_v element_n in_o their_o motion_n so_o reason_n be_v a_o strong_a tie_a chain_n 2._o every_o temptation_n have_v a_o garment_n or_o rather_o a_o shirt_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o understanding_n and_o come_v under_o the_o shadow_n and_o roof_o of_o the_o desire_a faculty_n as_o good_a nothing_o hinder_v it_o to_o take_v but_o a_o mar_n of_o the_o understanding_n in_o apprehend_v some_o black_a spot_n in_o the_o fairness_n of_o it_o when_o satan_n sail_v fair_a with_o favour_n of_o the_o wind_n and_o come_v in_o his_o whites_n and_o in_o cloth_n of_o gold_n as_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n we_o be_v as_o ready_o move_v often_o such_o be_v our_o childishness_n with_o good-like_a as_o with_o good_a pleasant_a believe_v not_o therefore_o a_o white_a devil_n because_o white_a o_o beware_v to_o yield_v your_o tongue_n to_o lick_v a_o honey-temptation_n under_o the_o veil_n of_o sweetness_n receive_v thing_n rather_o because_o lawful_a then_o because_o good_a or_o pleasant_a 2._o believe_v it_o there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n for_o sin_n no_o reason_n can_v wash_v the_o devil_n to_o render_v he_o fair_a neither_o thirst_n nor_o company_n can_v be_v a_o reason_n of_o drunkenness_n a_o injury_n can_v justify_v every_o war_n and_o bloodshed_n because_o injury_n be_v a_o sin_n and_o to_o wash_v one_o sin_n with_o another_o be_v as_o if_o you_o shall_v wash_v a_o foul_a face_n with_o inke-water_n 3._o believe_v sin_n to_o be_v folly_n and_o darkness_n and_o light_n of_o reason_n can_v be_v neither_o father_n nor_o mother_n to_o folly_n and_o darkness_n holiness_n be_v white_a and_o fair_a within_o and_o without_o 6._o the_o object_n of_o the_o temptation_n in_o the_o definition_n the_o terminus_fw-la ad_fw-la quâ—m_fw-la sin_n be_v that_o which_o be_v offensive_a to_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v understand_v this_o remember_v four_o be_v say_v to_o tempt_v 1._o god_n his_o tempt_v neither_o in_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o work_n or_o intention_n of_o the_o worker_n be_v sin_n but_o the_o lord_n prove_v you_o say_v moses_n to_o israel_n that_o he_o may_v know_v whether_o you_o love_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n 2._o our_o own_o lust_n tempt_v and_o lead_v aside_o jam._n 1.14_o and_o as_o fire_n can_v but_o make_v fire_n so_o both_o in_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o work_n and_o the_o worker_n the_o end_n of_o temptation_n be_v sin_n concupiscence_n be_v a_o mother_n that_o can_v bring_v forth_o a_o good_a daughter_n 3._o if_o man_n tempt_v to_o sin_n as_o a_o magistrate_n by_o good_a law_n tempt_v wicked_a man_n the_o end_n be_v not_o necessary_o sin_n in_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o doer_n though_o no_o man_n can_v formal_o tempt_v another_o to_o sin_n but_o he_o sin_v and_o tempt_v to_o sin_v both_o way_n and_o when_o satan_n tempt_v he_o drive_v ever_o at_o sin_n both_o way_n we_o be_v to_o fear_n god_n to_o watch_v to_o stand_v out_o when_o he_o tempt_v 2._o now_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o though_o satan_n be_v sentence_v already_o and_o as_o a_o malefactor_n under_o bail_n and_o in_o chain_n yet_o have_v he_o leave_v to_o walk_v too_o and_o fro_o in_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v not_o yet_o cast_v in_o prison_n nor_o be_v we_o free_v from_o his_o temptation_n the_o personal_a persecution_n and_o malice_n of_o satan_n as_o we_o be_v from_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o damn_a now_o in_o hell_n who_o do_v persecute_v we_o here_o on_o earth_n but_o can_v now_o no_o doubt_n but_o as_o the_o good_a angel_n man_n strike_v the_o man_n of_o sodom_n with_o blindness_n so_o the_o ill_a angel_n have_v the_o like_a power_n on_o the_o sense_n a_o man_n possess_v with_o the_o devil_n be_v both_o dumb_a and_o deaf_a job_n 2.7_o satan_n smite_v job_n with_o sore_n boil_v from_o the_o sole_a of_o his_o foot_n unto_o his_o crown_n and_o so_o devil_n have_v power_n over_o the_o sense_n and_o bodily_a organ_n and_o so_o of_o necessity_n over_o the_o blood_n to_o cause_v rottenness_n in_o it_o which_o must_v be_v in_o boil_n and_o to_o alter_v and_o infect_v the_o humour_n psal._n 78.49_o evil_n angel_n be_v minister_n of_o the_o lord_n plague_n on_o the_o egyptian_n it_o but_o i_o shall_v not_o think_v it_o a_o good_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o angel_n can_v jumble_v the_o humour_n to_o make_v many_o thing_n appear_v without_o that_o they_o be_v not_o and_o that_o they_o can_v work_v on_o the_o internal_a sense_n the_o fancy_n and_o imagination_n because_o we_o ourselves_o by_o a_o act_n of_o freewill_n can_v stir_v up_o the_o memory_n of_o thing_n and_o provoke_v our_o fancy_n to_o the_o apprehension_n of_o thing_n ergo_fw-la angel_n either_o good_a or_o evil_a can_v do_v the_o like_a this_o be_v but_o a_o sorry_a poor_a reason_n for_o we_o ourselves_o can_v do_v many_o thing_n within_o ourselves_o which_o the_o angel_n can_v do_v i_o know_v the_o thought_n of_o my_o own_o heart_n when_o they_o come_v forth_o in_o act_n 1_o cor._n 2.11_o no_o angel_n good_a or_o ill_n can_v know_v they_o i_o can_v with_o a_o obedientiall_a act_n of_o freewill_n by_o grace_n set_v my_o freewill_n on_o act_n to_o command_v my_o memory_n fancy_n imagination_n thought_n to_o meditate_v on_o by-passed_n experience_n of_o divine_a favour_n and_o sweet_o solace_v myself_o in_o god_n with_o these_o thought_n no_o angel_n in_o heaven_n or_o hell_n can_v determine_v my_o freewill_n to_o those_o spiritual_a act_n yet_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o can_v do_v it_o nor_o be_v that_o true_a what_o ever_o a_o inferior_a power_n can_v do_v that_o a_o superior_a can_v much_o more_o do_v if_o there_o be_v order_n in_o angel_n a_o superior_a angel_n
bellows_n and_o bring_v forth_o the_o flame_n 2._o because_o we_o willing_o join_v and_o love_n to_o have_v it_o so_o 3._o because_o the_o act_n of_o sin_v come_v formal_o from_o freewill_n which_o can_v be_v force_v but_o may_v keep_v out_o the_o siege_n without_o violence_n but_o yet_o base_o render_v if_o satan_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o air_n and_o can_v raise_v mighty_a storm_n and_o wind_n creature_n that_o can_v smite_v the_o four_o corner_n of_o a_o house_n which_o be_v not_o like_o a_o ordinary_a wind_n that_o blow_v from_o east_n or_o west_n or_o north_n or_o south_n but_o rather_o right_v down_o job_n 1.19_o if_o he_o have_v power_n of_o flood_n and_o sea_n and_o be_v a_o roar_a lion_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o sagacity_n and_o skill_n in_o the_o secret_n of_o nature_n can_v do_v wonder_n though_o no_o miracle_n as_o to_o raise_v the_o dead_a by_o apply_v active_n and_o passives_n together_o no_o question_n the_o lord_n let_v loose_a some_o link_n of_o the_o chain_n he_o be_v fetter_v withal_o he_o can_v work_v curious_o and_o strong_o on_o the_o wall_n of_o bodily_a organ_n on_o the_o shop_n that_o the_o understand_a soul_n lodge_v in_o and_o on_o the_o necessary_a tool_n organ_n and_o power_n of_o fancy_n imagination_n memory_n humour_n sense_n spirit_n blood_n so_o near_o join_v with_o the_o soul_n as_o will_v understanding_n conscience_n and_o affection_n sit_v in_o dangerous_a neighbour_v with_o such_o malignant_a spirit_n it_o be_v no_o question_n hard_a enough_o to_o give_v a_o exact_a delineation_n of_o the_o length_n and_o breadth_n of_o the_o border_n of_o the_o princedom_n of_o satan_n nor_o be_v it_o necessary_a for_o our_o edification_n to_o know_v all_o the_o secret_n and_o mystery_n of_o the_o devil_n power_n how_o he_o assume_v a_o body_n what_o he_o can_v do_v in_o the_o sphere_n of_o nature_n how_o he_o act_v upon_o man_n sure_a he_o have_v some_o in_o his_o snare_n as_o poor_a bird_n who_o be_v take_v captive_n by_o he_o at_o his_o will_n 2_o tim._n 2.26_o and_o that_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o helm_n as_o it_o be_v of_o some_o and_o act_n and_o stir_v they_o so_o the_o wind_n and_o tide_n of_o their_o lust_n comply_v with_o he_o that_o they_o can_v choose_v but_o sail_n and_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n according_a to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n the_o spirit_n that_o now_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n ephes._n 2.2_o and_o that_o he_o can_v borrow_v tie_v and_o fair_a wind_n at_o his_o nod_n and_o woe_n the_o soul_n by_o the_o shop_n and_o office-house_n the_o body_n the_o flesh_n the_o sense_n and_o reciprocal_o act_n indirect_o by_o foreign_a embassy_n and_o missive_n letter_n on_o the_o will_n and_o understanding_n and_o the_o lust_n that_o be_v domestic_a friend_n within_o to_o draw_v in_o the_o sense_n and_o the_o fancy_n and_o imagination_n to_o join_v with_o he_o as_o be_v clear_a in_o his_o first_o deal_n with_o evah_n it_o be_v not_o his_o way_n to_o deal_v with_o the_o sense_n only_o or_o with_o reason_n only_o or_o to_o keep_v such_o a_o method_n as_o peremptory_o to_o begin_v at_o one_o before_o another_o but_o in_o satan_n first_o temptation_n of_o evah_n he_o act_v collateral_o and_o reciprocal_o he_o act_v on_o the_o ear_n by_o speak_v and_o on_o the_o mind_n by_o speak_v reason_n have_v god_n say_v you_o shall_v not_o eat_v of_o every_o tree_n do_v he_o so_o strict_o tie_v you_o reâ—son_n be_v that_o reason_n and_o justice_n to_o put_v a_o law_n on_o a_o apple_n then_o you_o may_v not_o eat_v of_o every_o tree_n which_o god_n have_v make_v for_o eat_v and_o satan_n work_v on_o the_o sense_n by_o reason_n gen._n 3.5_o for_o god_n do_v know_v that_o in_o the_o day_n you_o eat_v than_o your_o eye_n shall_v be_v open_v and_o you_o shall_v be_v as_o god_n know_v good_a and_o evil_a and_o this_o wrought_v upon_o the_o sense_n for_o it_o be_v add_v vers._n 6._o and_o the_o woman_n see_v that_o the_o tree_n be_v good_a for_o food_n and_o again_o by_o the_o sense_n of_o see_v satan_n wrought_v on_o the_o will_n to_o bring_v out_o the_o consent_n vers._n 6._o and_o when_o the_o woman_n see_v that_o the_o tree_n be_v good_a for_o food_n and_o that_o it_o be_v pleasant_a to_o the_o eye_n and_o a_o tree_n to_o be_v desire_v to_o make_v one_o wise_a she_o take_v of_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o and_o do_v eat_v soul_n so_o satan_n can_v make_v the_o body_n a_o tempter_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o soul_n and_o reason_n a_o tempter_n to_o the_o body_n as_o when_o the_o husband_n be_v leprous_a and_o the_o wife_n infect_v with_o the_o pestilence_n he_o render_v she_o a_o leper_n and_o she_o render_v he_o sick_a with_o a_o run_a botch_n when_o the_o body_n be_v pamper_v and_o the_o vessel_n full_a it_o draw_v the_o soul_n consent_n to_o fleshly_a lust_n and_o the_o soul_n find_v reason_n but_o corrupt_a reason_n why_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n and_o there_o be_v mutual_a help_n between_o concupiscence_n and_o conscience_n the_o one_o tempt_v with_o strong_a act_n of_o lust_a the_o other_o tempt_v with_o lustful_a reason_n show_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o and_o may_v be_v so_o as_o in_o a_o waterwork_n draw_v water_n from_o such_o a_o place_n twenty_o empty_a bucket_n come_v down_o and_o twenty_o full_a bucket_n come_v up_o and_o every_o one_o serve_v another_o for_o one_o common_a work_n nor_o be_v it_o a_o wonder_n that_o one_o devil_n do_v kiss_v and_o embrace_v another_o cast_v out_o world_n be_v cast_v out_o lead_v we_o to_o a_o further_a consideration_n of_o satan_n punishment_n satan_n as_o there_o be_v a_o double_a sin_n in_o satan_n so_o a_o double_a punish_v and_o cast_v out_o the_o ill_a angel_n first_o sin_n i_o determine_v not_o they_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n they_o keep_v not_o their_o first_o and_o proper_a station_n god_n make_v all_o thing_n good_a and_o place_v they_o all_o in_o due_a and_o fit_a house_n and_o station_n and_o god_n be_v the_o station_n and_o house_n of_o the_o angel_n the_o devil_n first_o i_o 〈◊〉_d god_n and_o leave_v their_o own_o house_n its_o like_a they_o will_v have_v be_v high_a and_o affect_v a_o godhead_n they_o will_v not_o sit_v content_o in_o the_o place_n god_n set_v they_o in_o shift_a spirit_n devil_n climb_v man_n that_o will_v be_v high_o than_o god_n have_v place_v they_o and_o will_v be_v without_o their_o own_o skin_n and_o above_o their_o own_o element_n and_o proper_a sphere_n have_v this_o as_o a_o grain_n of_o the_o ill_a seed_n that_o the_o old_a serpent_n spew_v in_o evah_n the_o devil_n know_v how_o to_o go_v out_o of_o his_o own_o house_n and_o to_o climb_v above_o his_o own_o proper_a station_n and_o he_o will_v lead_v evah_n up_o the_o stair_n whither_o he_o do_v climb_v himself_o to_o seek_v to_o be_v like_o god_n know_v good_a and_o evil_a gen._n 3.5_o the_o whole_a creation_n be_v like_o a_o well-ordered_a army_n at_o the_o beginning_n all_o keep_a rank_n and_o martched_a in_o order_n the_o devil_n be_v the_o first_o soldier_n in_o the_o army_n that_o spill_v the_o comely_a rank_n creation_n and_o mar_v the_o first_o order_n the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n that_o great_a lord_n of_o confusion_n make_v the_o first_o jar_v and_o sampler_n and_o prime_a discord_n in_o the_o sweet_a music_n and_o song_n of_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o creator_n that_o all_o creature_n do_v sing_v therefore_o god_n the_o creator_n in_o his_o justice_n spare_v not_o he_o and_o his_o fellow-mutiners_a but_o cast_v they_o down_o to_o hell_n and_o deliver_v they_o unto_o chain_n of_o darkness_n to_o be_v reserve_v unto_o judgement_n 2_o pet._n 2.4_o christ_n as_o mediator_n do_v not_o inflict_v this_o punishment_n on_o the_o fall_a angel_n now_o there_o be_v a_o second_o sin_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o be_v not_o only_o the_o cast_n down_o of_o man_n sin_n but_o the_o continue_n without_o retreit_v in_o the_o first_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 3.8_o he_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n for_o the_o devil_n sin_v from_o the_o beginning_n joh._n 8.44_o satan_n be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n because_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o he_o what_o be_v not_o satan_n first_o sin_n a_o transient_a act_n go_v and_o pass_v be_v satan_n this_o day_n in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o murder_v all_o mankind_n and_o of_o murder_a adam_n and_o evah_n who_o many_o thousand_o year_n ago_o be_v dead_a it_o be_v true_a the_o act_n physical_o consider_v be_v go_v but_o moral_o satan_n be_v yet_o on_o that_o same_o sin_n 1._o because_o he_o
they_o be_v wise_a as_o the_o devil_n be_v they_o be_v wise_a to_o do_v evil_a but_o to_o do_v good_a they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n they_o go_v for_o head_n of_o wit_n and_o wise_a man_n who_o be_v deep_a politic_a profound_a state-atheist_n who_o can_v with_o their_o contrivance_n roll_n about_o the_o wheel_n of_o two_o kingdom_n and_o can_v stir_v the_o helm_n of_o europe_n and_o yet_o know_v nothing_o of_o god_n but_o all_o their_o wit_n run_v in_o the_o devil_n channel_n to_o plot_n brew_v and_o hatch_v wickedness_n lie_v subvert_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o just_a crush_v the_o widow_n and_o murder_n and_o starve_v the_o fatherless_a bear_v down_o religion_n set_v up_o a_o humane_a earthly_a civil_a structure_n of_o government_n in_o christ_n kingdom_n let_v they_o go_v for_o wise_a man_n but_o they_o be_v wise_a for_o the_o devil_n let_v the_o lord_n speak_v to_o such_o jerem._n 8.8_o how_o do_v you_o say_v we_o be_v wise_a and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o we_o vers._n 9_o loe_o they_o have_v reject_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o what_o wisdom_n be_v in_o they_o can_v these_o be_v wise_a man_n and_o great_a state-wit_n and_o not_o rather_o state-sot_n who_o reject_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n it_o be_v now_o count_v state-wisdome_n in_o scotland_n to_o patch_v up_o a_o false_a peace_n with_o amaleck_n contrary_a to_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n though_o saul_n give_v the_o amalekit_n and_o their_o king_n peace_n god_n will_v give_v they_o no_o peace_n 3_o use_v 3_o if_o satan_n be_v so_o understand_v and_o subtle_a so_o active_a a_o spirit_n then_o the_o familist_n err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n for_o they_o say_v the_o devil_n be_v nothing_o yea_o not_o the_o creature_n any_o thing_n but_o god_n as_o say_v the_o bright-starre_n cap._n 8._o pag._n 68_o 69._o nothing_o be_v but_o god_n and_o his_o will_n pag._n 77._o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v not_o the_o creator_n himself_o and_o therefore_o the_o sun_n be_v no_o soon_o hide_v but_o the_o beam_n cease_v to_o be_v so_o if_o god_n hide_v himself_o and_o withdraw_v his_o hand_n from_o the_o creature_n they_o sudden_o return_v to_o their_o nothing_o but_o as_o the_o beam_n and_o beat_v though_o they_o contain_v nothing_o but_o sun_n and_o fire_n yet_o look_v upon_o essential_o as_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o they_o be_v not_o sun_n and_o fire_n but_o only_o a_o certain_a dependent_a or_o a_o spark_n of_o those_o right_o so_o the_o creature_n though_o all_o it_o consist_v of_o be_v god_n yet_o consider_v in_o the_o own_o proper_a nature_n depend_v upon_o god_n it_o be_v consequent_o somewhat_o and_o that_o blasphemous_a piece_n call_v theologia_n germanica_n write_v by_o a_o priest_n in_o high_a dutch_a and_o english_v by_o giles_n randall_n print_v at_o london_n 1646_o by_o toleration_n say_v sin_n and_o the_o devil_n be_v nothing_o 5._o but_o when_o the_o creature_n will_v challenge_v any_o good_a to_o itself_o as_o to_o live_v know_v brief_o to_o be_v able_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v term_v good_a as_o though_o that_o good_a thing_n be_v appertain_v to_o it_o than_o the_o creature_n avert_v itself_o from_o god_n and_o that_o aversion_n be_v sin_n and_o the_o devil_n sin_n be_v that_o he_o do_v arrogate_v this_o to_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v some_o thing_n and_o will_v be_v some_o thing_n and_o that_o some_o thing_n be_v he_o and_o in_o his_o right_n and_o power_n this_o arrogancy_n to_o be_v i_o to_o myself_o to_o be_v i_o and_o to_o be_v i_o be_v satan_n aversion_n and_o fall_n and_o this_o be_v still_o in_o use_n so_o this_o author_n hell_n and_o the_o devil_n can_v devise_v subtle_a and_o vain_a blasphemy_n for_o so_o the_o creature_n be_v not_o the_o creature_n the_o devil_n be_v not_o a_o creature_n not_o a_o spirit_n not_o a_o tempter_n not_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o air_n not_o a_o roar_a lion_n not_o a_o liar_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o term_v the_o devil_n a_o angel_n create_v in_o the_o truth_n shall_v sin_v it_o be_v true_a nothing_o have_v be_v of_o itself_o and_o independent_o and_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o be_v but_o only_o god_n the_o cause_n of_o cause_n and_o prime_a fountain_n of_o be_v goodness_n and_o action_n but_o hence_o it_o can_v follow_v that_o creature_n be_v not_o true_a being_n by_o participation_n of_o and_o dependence_n from_o the_o first_o ocean_n fountain_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o be_v and_o that_o goodness_n and_o action_n may_v not_o be_v ascribe_v to_o they_o from_o their_o derive_v be_v they_o have_v from_o god_n 2._o christ-man_n in_o ascribe_v to_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v man_n that_o he_o do_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n that_o he_o love_v his_o own_o to_o the_o death_n shall_v sin_n which_o be_v blasphemy_n 3._o it_o be_v false_a for_o man_n or_o devil_n and_o sinful_a arogancy_n to_o say_v they_o can_v subsist_v or_o do_v keep_v their_o be_v without_o a_o dependence_n on_o god_n the_o only_a first_o essential_a be_v but_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o truth_n that_o they_o sin_n when_o they_o say_v they_o be_v the_o creature_n of_o god_n and_o the_o dependent_a ray_n and_o beam_n that_o flow_v from_o god_n and_o the_o good_a creature_n of_o god_n though_o by_o create_v and_o dependent_a goodness_n they_o neither_o lie_n nor_o sin_n not_o commit_v any_o act_n of_o arogancie_n then_o shall_v it_o be_v sin_n to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v any_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v to_o belie_v the_o scripture_n 4._o it_o be_v the_o curse_a selfe-deniall_n of_o familist_n to_o say_v when_o they_o do_v good_a or_o ill_a righteousness_n or_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o i_o but_o god_n in_o i_o that_o do_v all_o and_o so_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o spirit_n of_o life_n that_o act_v and_o work_v in_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o that_o be_v essential_o god_n and_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o god_n 5._o that_o vain_a annihilation_n and_o nthe_v of_o ourselves_o in_o be_v and_o work_v yea_o to_o the_o annihilate_v of_o the_o man_n christ_n under_o pretence_n of_o extol_v god_n because_o god_n work_v immediate_o all_o good_a and_o evil_a in_o we_o say_v they_o and_o we_o but_o suffer_v god_n will_v and_o when_o we_o thus_o be_v mere_a patient_n and_o suffer_v gâ—d_v to_o work_v his_o will_n in_o we_o we_o be_v god_n himself_o perfect_a as_o god_n conform_a to_o his_o will_n nothing_o in_o ourselves_o we_o be_v no_o creature_n but_o the_o creator_n that_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n of_o all_o man_n that_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n in_o itself_o be_v imaginary_a but_o christ_n crucify_v be_v our_o pain_n and_o tribulation_n which_o we_o shall_v welcome_v as_o jesus_n christ_n and_o so_o cast_v all_o our_o affliction_n into_o the_o furnace_n and_o flame_n of_o christ_n torment_n as_o it_o be_v say_v let_v that_o mind_n be_v in_o you_o that_o be_v in_o christ._n bright_a star_n cap._n 18._o pag._n 205._o this_o i_o say_v be_v the_o dreadful_a blasphemy_n now_o print_v and_o preach_v at_o london_n without_o controlment_n for_o the_o which_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n sad_a and_o heavy_a can_v be_v far_o from_o the_o land_n i_o crave_v the_o reader_n pardon_v that_o i_o name_v such_o non-sense_n and_o foolery_n 4._o use_v 4._o by_o all_o mean_n beware_v of_o sin_n against_o light_n such_o as_o the_o devil_n first_o sin_n be_v light_n 1._o to_o sin_n with_o a_o witness_n in_o the_o breast_n and_o a_o witness_n in_o heaven_n be_v to_o laugh_v at_o christ_n in_o his_o face_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o devil_n back_o fall_v he_o by_o such_o a_o sin_n fall_v first_o from_o heaven_n by_o stare_a god_n on_o the_o face_n and_o out-dating_a light_n god_n conscience_n and_o actual_a conviction_n the_o devil_n no_o question_n by_o himself_o be_v warn_v of_o his_o sin_n and_o how_o dear_a it_o will_v cost_v he_o before_o he_o sin_v suppose_v we_o that_o there_o be_v a_o way_n in_o a_o mountain_n of_o you_o where_o thousand_o in_o former_a time_n have_v slide_v and_o fall_v and_o bruise_v all_o their_o body_n and_o 〈◊〉_d to_o powder_n will_v we_o willing_o climb_v the_o same_o rock_n and_o dream_v we_o shall_v escape_v the_o same_o danger_n legion_n and_o million_o of_o devil_n fall_v and_o bruise_v their_o soul_n to_o dust_n on_o sin_n against_o light_n and_o knowledge_n yet_o do_v we_o too_o dare_o climb_v the_o same_o rock_n and_o sin_n daily_o against_o the_o sunne-light_n of_o the_o gospel-grace_n of_o god_n teach_v we_o to_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n and_o the_o warning_n of_o our_o own_o
real_o to_o he_o and_o he_o will_v real_o glorify_v you_o and_o put_v a_o weighty_a crown_n on_o your_o head_n and_o also_o pay_v you_o home_o in_o your_o own_o coin_n and_o declaratory_o glorify_v you_o i_o will_v confess_v he_o say_v christ_n before_o my_o father_n etc._n etc._n vers._n 32._o and_o i_o if_o i_o be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n will_v draw_v all_o man_n to_o i_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o of_o his_o enemy_n the_o world_n and_o satan_n now_o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o power_n of_o his_o death_n on_o the_o elect_n in_o draw_v sinner_n to_o himself_o the_o scop_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o hold_v forth_o the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n death_n sinner_n in_o draw_v sinner_n to_o he_o in_o which_o we_o have_v these_o considerable_a point_n 1._o the_o draw_v itself_o 2._o the_o drawer_n i_o will_v draw_v say_v christ._n christ_n be_v good_a and_o of_o excellent_a dexterity_n at_o draw_v of_o man_n to_o god_n 3._o the_o person_n draw_v all_o man_n 4._o the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o terminus_fw-la ad_fw-la quem_fw-la to_o i_o say_v christ._n 5._o the_o condition_n if_o i_o be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v not_o a_o note_n of_o doubt_v whether_o he_o will_v die_v for_o we_o as_o we_o shall_v hear_v but_o of_o a_o sure_a condition_n 6._o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o his_o lift_n up_o from_o the_o earth_n be_v expound_v verse_n 33._o to_o signify_v to_o the_o hearer_n what_o sort_n of_o death_n he_o will_v die_v to_o wit_n the_o death_n of_o the_o crosse._n draw_v of_o draw_v itself_o these_o be_v considerable_a 1._o the_o expression_n and_o metaphor_n of_o draw_v 2._o the_o reason_n move_v christ_n to_o draw_v the_o fountainâ—_n cause_n and_o the_o disposition_n and_o qualification_n go_v before_o draw_v in_o the_o party_n draw_v 3._o the_o manner_n of_o draw_v or_o the_o way_n and_o if_o it_o be_v some_o other_o thing_n than_o justification_n 4._o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o draw_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o draw_v as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cant._n 1.4_o draw_v i_o we_o will_v run_v after_o thou_o be_v first_o a_o word_n of_o violence_n and_o strength_n persuasion_n 1_o king_n 22.34_o a_o certain_a man_n draw_v a_o bow_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d job_n 41.1_o will_v thou_o draw_v liviathan_n with_o thy_o hook_n joh._n 21.11_o simon_n peter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d draw_v a_o net_n to_o land_n act_n 16.19_o they_o catch_v paul_n and_o silas_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o draw_v they_o to_o the_o market_n place_n to_o the_o ruler_n 2._o draw_v be_v by_o wile_n and_o persuasion_n or_o love_n for_o wile_n be_v cover_v or_o pretend_a love_n judg._n 4.6_o draw_v they_o by_o persuasion_n to_o mount_v tabor_n to_o battle_n hos._n 11.3_o i_o will_v draw_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o cord_n of_o man_n with_o band_n of_o love_n it_o be_v such_o a_o draw_v as_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o whore_n though_o another_o word_n prov._n 7.21_o the_o whore_n which_o make_v the_o young_a man_n to_o decline_v with_o the_o softness_n of_o her_o lip_n in_o fair_a word_n force_v he_o jam._n 1.14_o every_o man_n be_v tempt_v when_o he_o be_v lead_v or_o draw_v aside_o by_o his_o own_o lust_n and_o entice_v this_o draw_v be_v by_o wile_n to_o steal_v a_o man_n off_o his_o foot_n so_o psal._n 10.9_o a_o bird_n be_v draw_v in_o the_o net_n it_o be_v then_o a_o word_n borrow_v from_o bodily_a strength_n which_o draw_v heavy_a body_n out_o of_o one_o place_n to_o another_o by_o strong_a hand_n the_o sinner_n be_v a_o heavy_a creature_n grace_n be_v a_o strong_a thing_n to_o pull_v the_o man_n out_o of_o his_o element_n there_o be_v then_o in_o christ_n draw_v 1._o violence_n 2._o persuasion_n of_o love_n strong_a love_n run_v from_o the_o heart_n through_o all_o the_o nerve_n and_o vein_n of_o christ_n right_a arm_n to_o draw_v a_o sinner_n to_o god_n 3._o there_o be_v art_n and_o wile_n draweâ—â—_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o mask_a love_n for_o wile_n can_v work_v upon_o the_o soul_n to_o draw_v it_o but_o by_o the_o take_n of_o reason_n with_o apprehension_n of_o good_a hope_n be_v the_o paint_a net_n that_o draw_v man_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o prey_n draw_v the_o fox_n to_o the_o net_n the_o hope_n of_o food_n the_o bird_n to_o the_o snare_n the_o violence_n that_o christ_n use_v be_v not_o on_o the_o reason_n will_n or_o any_o vital_a principle_n of_o the_o soul_n no_o principle_n of_o life_n can_v act_v as_o principle_n of_o life_n will_n from_o external_a drawing_n and_o stir_n life_n be_v a_o internal_a thing_n the_o line_n and_o first_o point_n of_o the_o line_n in_o motion_n of_o life_n be_v from_o within_o all_o the_o violence_n be_v do_v to_o the_o corrupt_a accident_n and_o sinful_a quality_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o to_o darkness_n and_o sinful_a ignorance_n to_o unbelief_n frowardness_n and_o sourness_n to_o christ_n hatred_n of_o god_n enimity_n of_o the_o carnal_a mind_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n put_v the_o will_v once_o on_o move_v and_o set_v the_o wheel_v a_o stir_v towards_o christ_n which_o be_v all_o the_o difficulty_n and_o the_o principle_n of_o life_n smile_v on_o christ_n and_o move_v apace_o but_o the_o corruption_n of_o will_n must_v be_v remove_v first_o as_o suppose_v a_o millstone_n be_v keep_v fast_o in_o the_o air_n by_o a_o strong_a chain_n of_o iron_n there_o be_v violence_n require_v to_o snap_v in_o piece_n the_o iron_n chain_n principle_n but_o none_o at_o all_o to_o draw_v the_o millstone_n down_o to_o the_o earth_n it_o fall_v down_o of_o its_o own_o accord_n this_o be_v but_o a_o comparison_n for_o the_o will_n in_o its_o motion_n to_o christ_n must_v not_o only_o be_v free_v from_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o clog_n of_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o these_o natural_a chain_n and_o fetter_n but_o christ_n must_v put_v new_a principle_n and_o a_o new_a life_n and_o new_a wing_n and_o new_a wheel_n and_o with_o they_o act_n stir_v and_o move_v the_o will_n and_o then_o he_o draw_v we_o run_v cant._n 1.4_o he_o that_o be_v draw_v to_o christ_n joh._n 6.44_o be_v not_o altogether_o willing_a as_o the_o fish_n have_v no_o propension_n of_o nature_n to_o be_v hale_v out_o of_o its_o own_o element_n all_o the_o propension_n come_v from_o that_o which_o set_v the_o will_n on_o work_n a_o child_n take_v medicine_n but_o his_o propension_n be_v stir_v from_o the_o sugar_n that_o please_v his_o taste_n he_o learn_v be_v hire_v that_o which_o set_v he_o on_o work_n be_v not_o the_o good_a that_o he_o see_v in_o the_o book_n nor_o the_o beauty_n that_o he_o conceive_v to_o be_v in_o virtue_n and_o learning_n it_o be_v the_o apple_n the_o baby_n you_o give_v he_o as_o his_o hire_n that_o act_v he_o nor_o be_v the_o will_v here_o force_v a_o hireling_n carry_v a_o heavy_a burden_n not_o with_o a_o force_a will_n but_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o burden_n that_o do_v take_v his_o heart_n but_o the_o sweat_a under_o the_o burden_n come_v all_o from_o money_n he_o be_v hire_v and_o therefore_o do_v all_o from_o the_o stir_n of_o his_o will_n that_o arise_v from_o his_o wage_n mens_fw-la come_v to_o christ_n come_v not_o from_o their_o natural_a goodliking_a they_o bear_v to_o christ_n but_o from_o some_o high_a principle_n within_o and_o the_o discover_v excellency_n that_o the_o spirit_n lay_v open_a to_o the_o soul_n ii_o hence_o 2._o the_o reason_n move_v a_o soul_n to_o yield_v to_o christ_n draw_v come_v under_o a_o twofold_a consideration_n as_o 1._o natural_a disposition_n 2._o as_o lustre_v with_o some_o common_a grace_n and_o so_o think_v preparatory_a to_o conversion_n and_o draw_v conversion_n in_o the_o former_a consideration_n divine_v with_o good_a reason_n look_v at_o they_o as_o sin_n and_o the_o great_a obstruction_n of_o conversion_n 1._o there_o be_v something_o that_o be_v take_v with_o reason_n why_o a_o man_n will_v not_o come_v to_o christ_n no_o man_n go_v to_o hell_n without_o hire_n perire_fw-la and_o gratis_o hell_n be_v a_o death_n but_o a_o golden_a death_n and_o fair_a afar_o ah_o it_o be_v sweet_a to_o man_n to_o perish_v hell_n be_v a_o most_o reasonable_a choice_n to_o the_o sinner_n the_o chalmer_n of_o death_n shine_v with_o fair_a paintry_n to_o the_o natural_a man_n reason_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o single_a weakness_n but_o wicked_a and_o wilful_a impotency_n that_o keep_v man_n from_o christ_n as_o a_o beggar_n will_v be_v a_o king_n christ._n he_o have_v no_o positive_a hatred_n of_o the_o honour_n riches_n pleasure_n of_o a_o king_n but_o he_o have_v not_o leg_n
voluntary_a in_o we_o and_o the_o bondage_n that_o we_o love_v 3._o the_o scripture_n both_o call_v it_o impossibility_n and_o also_o rebuke_n it_o as_o sinful_a joh._n 6_o 44._o rom._n 8._o â—_o 7_o 8._o ephes._n 2.1_o 2_o 3_o 11_o 12_o 13._o chap._n 4.17_o 18_o 19_o chap._n 5.8_o asser._n 3_o all_o preparation_n even_o wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o common_a and_o general_a restrain_v grace_n of_o god_n christ._n can_v have_v no_o effective_a influence_n to_o produce_v our_o conversion_n from_o the_o scripture_n allege_v for_o than_o shall_v we_o be_v call_v save_v and_o quicken_v when_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n foolish_a disobedient_a and_o enemy_n to_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o our_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v contrary_a to_o ephes._n 2.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5.11.12_o 13._o 2_o tim._n 1.9_o tit._n 3.3_o 2._o then_o common_a general_a gift_n may_v also_o engage_v christ_n free_a grace_n 3._o man_n may_v prevene_v grace_n and_o forestall_v christ_n and_o his_o merit_n which_o overturne_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o cry_v down_o christ_n and_o free_a grace_n conversion_n asser._n 4._o all_o these_o foregoing_a endeavour_n and_o sweating_n be_v void_a of_o faith_n can_v please_v god_n hebr._n 11.6_o these_o who_o act_n in_o the_o strength_n of_o they_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o not_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o can_v do_v nothing_o acceptable_a to_o god_n be_v yet_o out_o of_o christ_n rom._n 8.8_o joh._n 15.4_o 5_o 6._o and_o the_o tree_n be_v corrupt_a the_o fruit_n must_v be_v sour_a and_o naught_o humiliation_n sorrow_n for_o sin_n displeasure_n with_o ourselves_o that_o go_v before_o conversion_n can_v be_v no_o formal_a part_n of_o conversion_n nor_o any_o essential_a limb_n member_n or_o degree_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o a_o stone_n or_o pin_n of_o the_o new_a building_n divine_n call_v they_o gradus_fw-la ad_fw-la rem_fw-la initium_fw-la materiale_a conversionis_fw-la non_fw-la gradus_fw-la in_o re_fw-la nec_fw-la initium_fw-la formale_a for_o part_n of_o the_o building_n remain_v in_o the_o build_n when_o the_o house_n be_v come_v to_o some_o perfect_a frame_n all_o those_o bastard_n piece_n come_v not_o from_o the_o new_a principle_n the_o new_a heart_n christ_n form_v in_o the_o soul_n be_v cast_v out_o as_o unprofitable_a paul_n when_o he_o meet_v with_o christ_n cast_v off_o his_o silk_n and_o satin_n that_o he_o be_v lordly_a of_o while_o he_o be_v a_o pharisee_n as_o old_a rag_n loss_n and_o dung_n and_o act_n now_o with_o far_o other_o principle_n and_o tool_n it_o be_v all_o new_a work_n after_o another_o sampler_n heaven_n work_v in_o he_o now_o asser._n 5._o annex_v those_o be_v not_o moral_a preparation_n which_o we_o perform_v before_o conversion_n nor_o have_v they_o any_o promise_n of_o christ_n annex_v to_o they_o as_o he_o that_o be_v humble_v under_o sin_n shall_v be_v draw_v to_o christ_n he_o that_o wish_v the_o physician_n shall_v be_v cure_v and_o call_v to_o repentance_n we_o read_v of_o no_o such_o promise_n in_o the_o word_n 2._o a_o man_n not_o in_o christ_n be_v without_o the_o sphere_n or_o element_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o wrong_a side_n of_o the_o door_n of_o the_o sheep-fold_n he_o be_v not_o in_o emanuels_n land_n and_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n yea_o and_o amen_o 2_o cor._n 1.20_o the_o whole_a stock_n of_o gospel-promise_n be_v put_v in_o christ_n as_o the_o first_o subject_n christ._n and_o believer_n have_v they_o from_o christ_n at_o the_o second_o hand_n christ_n keep_v as_o the_o true_a ark_n the_o book_n of_o the_o testament_n the_o believer_n bible_n it_o be_v true_a the_o new_a heart_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o elect_a even_o while_o they_o be_v not_o in_o christ_n but_o they_o can_v make_v claim_n to_o that_o promise_n till_o they_o be_v first_o in_o christ_n but_o those_o promise_n be_v make_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n to_o christ_n as_o to_o the_o head_n of_o the_o redeem_v to_o be_v dispense_v by_o christ_n to_o those_o only_o who_o the_o father_n give_v he_o before_o time_n and_o as_o the_o promise_n be_v peculiar_a to_o christ_n so_o the_o person_n and_o grace_n promise_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v due_a to_o christ_n and_o result_v from_o the_o head_n to_o those_o who_o in_o god_n decree_n only_o shall_v be_v member_n as_o righteousness_n life_n eternal_a and_o perseverance_n be_v make_v to_o those_o that_o be_v member_n 3._o many_o run_v and_o obtain_v not_o 1_o cor._n 9.24_o 25_o 26._o many_o strive_v to_o enter_v in_o and_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a luk._n 13.24_o many_o lay_v a_o foundation_n and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o finish_v luk._n 14.29_o many_o hunt_v and_o catch_v nothing_o many_o have_v storm_n of_o conscience_n as_o cain_n and_o judas_n who_o go_v never_o one_o step_n further_o when_o therefore_o antinomian_o impute_v to_o we_o that_o we_o teach_v that_o to_o desire_v to_o believe_v be_v faith_n to_o desire_v to_o pray_v 18._o be_v prayer_n faith_n they_o foul_o mistake_v for_o raw_a desire_n and_o wish_n after_o conversion_n and_o christ_n be_v to_o we_o no_o more_o conversion_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v draw_v to_o christ_n than_o esau_n weep_v for_o the_o blessing_n be_v the_o blessing_n or_o balaam_n wish_n to_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v the_o happy_a end_n of_o such_o as_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o sincere_a desire_n and_o good_a will_n of_o justify_v person_n be_v accept_v of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o deed_n and_o when_o christ_n pronounce_v such_o bless_a as_o hunger_n for_o righteousness_n we_o say_v in_o that_o sense_n a_o sincere_a desire_n to_o pray_v and_o believe_v be_v material_o and_o by_o concomitancy_n a_o neighbour_n and_o near_o of_o kin_n to_o believe_a and_o pray_v a_o virtual_a or_o seminal_a intention_n to_o pray_v believe_v love_n christ_n do_v his_o will_n be_v in_o the_o seed_n pray_v believe_a when_o the_o intention_n be_v supernatural_a and_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o the_o act_n as_o the_o seed_n be_v the_o tree_n we_o say_v not_o so_o of_o natural_a intention_n and_o desire_n as_o abraham_n sincere_a intention_n to_o offer_v his_o son_n be_v the_o offering_n of_o his_o son_n the_o widow_n cast_v in_o her_o mite_n be_v in_o her_o honest_a desire_n the_o cast_n in_o of_o all_o that_o she_o have_v certain_o not_o all_o simple_o that_o have_v be_v against_o charity_n towards_o herself_o but_o 2_o single_a desire_n unfeigned_a aim_n weigh_v as_o much_o with_o christ_n as_o action_n in_o their_o reality_n so_o we_o say_v many_o be_v in_o affection_n martyr_n who_o never_o die_v nor_o suffer_v loss_n for_o christ_n because_o nothing_o be_v want_v on_o the_o part_n of_o such_o saint_n thus_o dispose_v but_o that_o god_n call_v they_o to_o it_o so_o abraham_n offer_v his_o son_n isaac_n to_o god_n because_o abraham_n do_v all_o on_o his_o part_n and_o he_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n why_o he_o be_v not_o offer_v and_o make_v a_o actual_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n but_o god_n countermand_n and_o his_o forbid_v be_v the_o cause_n and_o nothing_o else_o asser._n 6._o the_o humiliation_n and_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n and_o desire_v of_o the_o physician_n by_o way_n of_o merit_n or_o 2._o by_o way_n of_o a_o moral_a disposition_n have_v the_o favour_n of_o a_o gospel-promise_n do_v no_o more_o render_v a_o soul_n near_o to_o christ_n and_o save_a grace_n than_o the_o want_n of_o these_o disposition_n for_o as_o a_o horse_n or_o a_o ape_n though_o they_o come_v near_o to_o some_o shadow_n of_o reason_n and_o to_o man_n nature_n than_o the_o stork_n or_o the_o ass_n or_o than_o thing_n void_a of_o life_n as_o stone_n and_o the_o like_a yet_o as_o there_o be_v require_v the_o like_a omnipotency_n to_o turn_v a_o ape_n into_o a_o man_n as_o to_o make_v a_o stone_n a_o son_n of_o abraham_n so_o the_o like_a omnipotency_n of_o grace_n be_v require_v to_o turn_v a_o unhumbled_a soul_n into_o a_o save_v and_o redeem_v saint_n as_o to_o turn_v a_o proud_a pharisee_fw-mi into_o a_o saint_n and_o merit_n be_v as_o far_o to_o seek_v in_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o so_o a_o unconverted_a sinner_n though_o some_o way_n humble_v if_o the_o lord_n of_o free_a grace_n shall_v convert_v hiâ—_n be_v no_o less_o oblige_v to_o free_a grace_n and_o no_o less_o from_o lay_v any_o tie_n or_o band_n of_o merit_n or_o obligation_n by_o way_n of_o promise_n on_o christ_n for_o his_o conversion_n than_o a_o stone_n make_v a_o believe_a son_n of_o abraham_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o same_o case_n of_o conversion_n and_o 3._o the_o humble_a soul_n for_o aught_o he_o know_v i_o speak_v of_o
legal_a humiliation_n have_v no_o more_o any_o gospel-title_n or_o promise_v that_o save_a grace_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o he_o even_o of_o mere_a grace_n upon_o condition_n of_o his_o humiliation_n or_o external_a hear_n or_o desire_v of_o the_o physician_n than_o the_o proud_a pharisee_fw-mi 〈…〉_z yet_o as_o the_o body_n frame_v and_o organise_v be_v in_o a_o near_a disposition_n to_o be_v a_o house_n to_o receive_v the_o soul_n than_o a_o stone_n or_o a_o block_n so_o be_v a_o humble_a and_o deject_a soul_n such_o as_o cast-down_a saul_n and_o the_o bowed-down_a jailer_n and_o those_o that_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n act._n 2._o in_o the_o moment_n before_o their_o conversion_n be_v near_o to_o conversion_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o passive_a and_o material_a disposition_n make_v by_o the_o law-worke_n ready_a to_o receive_v the_o impression_n and_o new_a life_n of_o christ_n form_v in_o they_o than_o the_o blaspheme_a jew_n act._n 13._o and_o the_o proud_a pharisee_n who_o despise_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n and_o will_v not_o be_v baptize_v luk._n 7.30_o there_o be_v some_o preparatory_a colour_n in_o die_v of_o cloth_n as_o blue_a that_o dispose_v the_o cloth_n for_o other_o colour_n more_o easy_o so_o be_v it_o here_o and_o a_o fish_n that_o have_v swallow_v the_o bait_n and_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o net_n be_v near_a be_v take_v than_o a_o fish_n free_a and_o swim_v in_o the_o ocean_n yet_o a_o fish_n may_v break_v the_o net_n and_o cut_v the_o angle_n and_o not_o be_v take_v a_o legally-sitted_n man_n may_v be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n mar._n 12.34_o and_o yet_o never_o enter_v in_o and_o those_o same_o disposition_n in_o relation_n to_o god_n â—nd_n in_o save_v the_o elect_a be_v often_o mean_n and_o dispose_v occasion_n fit_v soul_n for_o conversion_n though_o some_o be_v like_o a_o piece_n of_o gold_n lie_v in_o the_o dirt_n conversion_n yet_o it_o be_v both_o true_a mettle_n and_o have_v the_o king_n stamp_n on_o it_o and_o be_v of_o equal_a worth_n with_o that_o which_o go_v currant_n in_o the_o market_n so_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n eternal_a election_n many_o be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o sin_n and_o not_o convert_v as_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o lustre_n of_o foregoing_a preparation_n though_o they_o be_v as_o true_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n as_o either_o those_o that_o be_v convert_v yea_o or_o glorify_v in_o heaven_n yet_o their_o preparation_n do_v lead_v they_o in_o regard_n of_o a_o high_a power_n that_o they_o see_v not_o to_o save_v grace_n and_o for_o any_o thing_n reveal_v to_o we_o god_n ordinary_o prepare_v man_n by_o the_o law_n and_o some_o previous_a disposition_n before_o they_o be_v draw_v to_o christ._n i_o dare_v not_o peremptory_o say_v swift_o that_o god_n use_v no_o prerogative_n royal_a or_o no_o privilege_n of_o sovereignty_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o some_o who_o find_v mercy_n between_o the_o water_n and_o the_o bridge_n yea_o i_o think_v that_o christ_n come_v to_o some_o like_o a_o roe_n or_o a_o young_a hart_n skip_v and_o leap_v over_o hill_n and_o mountain_n and_o pass_v over_o his_o own_o set_a line_n and_o snatch_v they_o out_o of_o hell_n without_o these_o preparation_n at_o least_o he_o work_v they_o sudden_o and_o i_o see_v no_o inconvenience_n but_o as_o in_o god_n way_n of_o nature_n he_o can_v make_v dispensation_n to_o himself_o so_o in_o the_o way_n of_o grace_n we_o can_v find_v he_o out_o however_o sure_a of_o crabbed_a and_o knotty_a timber_n he_o make_v new_a building_n and_o it_o be_v very_o base_a and_o untoward_a clay_n that_o christ_n who_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a can_v frame_v a_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n of_o to_o change_v one_o specie_fw-la or_o kind_n of_o a_o creature_n into_o another_o a_o lion_n into_o a_o lamb_n and_o to_o cause_v the_o wolf_n and_o the_o lamb_n dwell_v together_o and_o the_o leopard_n lie_v down_o with_o the_o kid_n and_o the_o calf_n and_o the_o young_a lion_n and_o the_o fatle_a together_o and_o a_o little_a child_n to_o lead_v they_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o omnipotency_n whatever_o be_v the_o preparation_n or_o undisposition_n of_o sinner_n this_o asser._n 7._o not_o any_o protestant_n divine_n i_o know_v make_v true_a repentance_n a_o work_n of_o the_o law_n go_v before_o faith_n in_o christ._n 1._o the_o law_n speak_v not_o one_o word_n of_o repentance_n but_o say_v either_o do_v or_o die_v repentance_n be_v a_o evangelike_a ingredient_n in_o a_o saint_n 2._o christ_n be_v make_v a_o prince_n and_o exalt_v to_o give_v repentance_n act._n 5.31_o and_o the_o law_n as_o the_o law_n have_v not_o one_o word_n of_o christ_n though_o it_o can_v contradict_v christ_n except_o we_o say_v that_o there_o be_v two_o contradictory_n will_v in_o christ_n which_o be_v blasphemy_n but_o some_o disposition_n before_o conversition_n i_o conceive_v antinomian_o yield_v to_o we_o refute_v for_o one_o say_v 16._o speak_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o conversion_n one_o main_a thing_n i_o be_o sure_a be_v to_o get_v some_o soule-saving-comfort_n that_o move_v i_o to_o reveal_v my_o trouble_a conscience_n to_o godly_a minister_n and_o not_o in_o general_a to_o allay_v my_o trouble_n yet_o i_o can_v make_v good_a from_o scripture_n that_o this_o desire_n can_v be_v in_o no_o unconverted_a soul_n a_o physician_n that_o mistake_v the_o cure_n doctrinal_o will_v prove_v a_o cozen_a comforter_n and_o another_o 7.8_o say_v the_o person_n capable_a of_o justification_n be_v such_o as_o true_o feel_v what_o lose_a creature_n they_o be_v in_o themselves_o and_o in_o all_o their_o work_n this_o be_v all_o the_o preparative_n condition_n that_o god_n require_v on_o our_o part_n to_o this_o high_a and_o heavenly_a work_n for_o hereby_o be_v a_o man_n true_o humble_v in_o himself_o of_o who_o god_n speak_v say_v i_o dwell_v with_o he_o that_o be_v of_o a_o humble_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n to_o make_v person_n capable_a of_o justification_n here_o be_v require_v a_o true_a feeling_n that_o they_o be_v lose_v in_o themselves_o and_o in_o all_o their_o work_n but_o this_o can_v be_v no_o preparative_n condition_n of_o justification_n as_o eton_n say_v because_o true_a feel_n must_v follow_v faith_n not_o go_v before_o it_o conversion_n and_o 2._o true_a feel_n be_v proper_a to_o justify_v person_n nothing_o go_v before_o justification_n and_o so_o which_o be_v find_v in_o unjustified_a person_n can_v be_v proper_a to_o justify_v person_n only_o 3._o antinomian_o say_v sinner_n as_o sinner_n and_o consequent_o all_o sinner_n be_v to_o believe_v justification_n in_o christ_n without_o any_o forego_n preparation_n this_o man_n say_v prepare_v and_o feel_a person_n that_o be_v sensible_a of_o sin_n be_v only_o capable_a of_o justification_n 4._o to_o true_o feel_v a_o lose_a condition_n can_v be_v all_o the_o preparative_a condition_n for_o the_o word_n have_v annex_v no_o promise_n of_o justification_n to_o the_o unjustified_a who_o shall_v feel_v his_o lose_a condition_n for_o the_o place_n esai_n 57_o speak_v of_o a_o justify_v sinner_n not_o of_o a_o unjustified_a who_o be_v only_o prepare_v for_o justification_n 1._o because_o god_n dwell_v in_o this_o humble_a soul_n than_o he_o must_v be_v justify_v and_o convert_v ephes._n 3.17_o that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n by_o faith_n 2._o this_o be_v a_o liver_n by_o faith_n and_o so_o justify_v the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n habak_v 2.4_o rom._n 1.17_o gal._n 3.11_o hebr._n 10.38_o and_o he_o must_v live_v by_o faith_n who_o the_o high_a and_o lofty_a one_o revive_v remove_v object_n 1._o but_o to_o bid_v a_o trouble_a soul_n be_v humble_v for_o sin_n and_o pray_v and_o set_v upon_o duty_n and_o speak_v nothing_o of_o christ_n to_o they_o whereas_o poor_a soul_n can_v pray_v in_o that_o condition_n be_v to_o teach_v they_o to_o seek_v righteousness_n in_o themselves_o answ._n 1._o satan_n can_v say_v that_o we_o teach_v any_o to_o set_v on_o duty_n and_o to_o silence_n christ_n strength_n and_o grace_n ourselves_o by_o which_o only_a duty_n may_v be_v do_v 2._o to_o bid_v they_o set_v on_o duty_n as_o their_o righteousness_n before_o god_n and_o as_o the_o way_n to_o find_v rest_n and_o peace_n for_o their_o soul_n and_o that_o speak_v nothing_o of_o christ_n we_o disclaim_v as_o antichristian_a and_o pharisaicallâ—_n 3_o it_o be_v no_o argument_n but_o the_o arminian_n objection_n against_o free_a grace_n not_o to_o bid_v a_o trouble_a soul_n pray_v because_o he_o can_v pray_v without_o the_o spirit_n for_o peter_n act._n 3._o bid_v simon_n magus_n who_o be_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n pray_v yet_o without_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v not_o pray_v antinomian_o exhort_v trouble_v soul_n though_o not_o convert_v pray_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n yet_o they_o
be_v as_o unable_a to_o believe_v without_o the_o spirit_n as_o to_o pray_v without_o the_o spirit_n 4._o to_o bid_v they_o set_v on_o evangelike_a duty_n without_o trust_v in_o they_o that_o be_v to_o feel_v their_o lose_a condition_n to_o despair_v of_o salvation_n in_o themselves_o to_o look_v a_o far_o off_o to_o christ_n to_o desire_v he_o be_v the_o set_a way_n that_o christ_n walk_v in_o to_o fit_v we_o for_o save_a grace_n object_n 2._o despair_n of_o salvation_n in_o myself_o be_v a_o part_n of_o faith_n so_o you_o exhort_v the_o trouble_v in_o mind_n at_o first_o to_o believe_v answ._n not_o so_o judas_n and_o cain_n both_o dispair_v of_o salvation_n in_o themselves_o convert_v yet_o have_v they_o no_o part_n of_o save_a faith_n it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o any_o can_v rely_v on_o christ_n while_o they_o leave_v rest_v on_o false_a bottom_n faith_n be_v a_o say_n and_o a_o swim_n ship_n can_v sail_v on_o mountain_n its_o â—npossible_a to_o swim_v on_o dry_a land_n as_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o have_v a_o soul_n and_o not_o to_o have_v a_o love_n so_o we_o can_v have_v a_o love_n to_o lie_v by_o we_o as_o useless_a but_o a_o lover_n we_o must_v have_v and_o christ_n work_n of_o conversion_n be_v orderly_o as_o first_o to_o plough_v and_o pluck_v up_o so_o then_o to_o sow_v and_o plant_v and_o first_o â—eleeve_v to_o take_v the_o soul_n off_o old_a lover_n we_o be_v on_o a_o way_n of_o gad_v to_o seek_v lover_n jer._n 2._o â—6_n on_o a_o high_a and_o lofty_a mountain_n to_o set_v our_o bed_n esai_n 57.7_o god_n must_v straw_n thorn_n and_o brier_n in_o our_o love-bed_n and_o take_v ephraim_n off_o his_o idol_n hos._n 14.6_o and_o from_o ride_v on_o horse_n and_o make_v the_o soul_n as_o white_a and_o clean_a paper_n that_o christ_n may_v print_v a_o new_a lover_n on_o it_o therefore_o its_o young_a mortification_n in_o the_o blossom_n to_o give_v half_o a_o refusal_n to_o all_o old_a lover_n this_o be_v christ_n aim_n cant._n 4.8_o come_v from_o the_o lion_n den_n and_o the_o mountain_n of_o leopard_n with_o i_o saltmarsh_n object_n 3._o desire_v to_o pray_v and_o believe_v be_v sometime_o cold_a sometime_o none_o at_o all_o can_v satisfy_v a_o trouble_a soul_n i_o must_v have_v beside_o desire_n endeavour_n and_o desire_v to_o desire_v and_o sorrow_n because_o i_o can_v sorrow_n for_o sin_n be_v but_o legal_a work_n not_o such_o as_o be_v require_v in_o a_o break_a heart_n answ._n desire_v go_v before_o conversion_n be_v nothing_o less_o then_o satisfactory_a nor_o be_v they_o such_o as_o can_v calm_v a_o storm_a conscience_n he_o know_v not_o christ_n who_o dream_v that_o a_o waken_a conscience_n can_v be_v calm_v with_o any_o thing_n less_o than_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o speak_v better_a thing_n than_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n never_o protestant_n divine_n promise_v soule-rest_n in_o preparation_n that_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o law_n 〈…〉_z 2._o if_o antinomian_o can_v give_v soule-rest_n to_o trouble_a conscience_n by_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o raise_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o judas_n or_o cain_n to_o find_v comfort_n let_v they_o be_v do_v yea_o or_o to_o weak_a afflict_a soul_n while_o the_o spirit_n blow_v right_o down_o from_o the_o advocate_n of_o sinner_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n we_o much_o doubt_v sure_o there_o be_v a_o lock_n on_o a_o trouble_a conscience_n that_o the_o gospel-letter_n or_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n or_o angel_n can_v be_v no_o key_n to_o open_v christ_n have_v reserve_v a_o way_n of_o his_o own_o to_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o afflict_a spirit_n but_o the_o question_n be_v now_o suppose_v you_o deal_v with_o unconverted_a man_n whether_o or_o no_o you_o be_v not_o first_o to_o convince_v they_o of_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n to_o come_v on_o they_o to_o humble_v they_o and_o so_o to_o chase_v they_o to_o christ_n and_o if_o to_o bid_v they_o be_v humble_v and_o know_v their_o dangerous_a condition_n the_o state_n of_o damnation_n and_o set_v to_o these_o preparatory_a duty_n be_v to_o teach_v they_o to_o seek_v righteousness_n in_o themselves_o we_o answer_v no._n object_n 4._o if_o we_o preach_v wrath_n to_o believer_n we_o must_v either_o make_v they_o believe_v they_o lie_v under_o that_o wrath_n or_o no_o 130.1â—1.132.1â—3.134.135_n if_o they_o be_v not_o under_o that_o wrath_n we_o have_v as_o good_a hold_v our_o tongue_n if_o we_o say_v if_o they_o commit_v these_o and_o these_o sin_n they_o be_v damn_v and_o except_o they_o perform_v such_o and_o such_o duty_n and_o except_o they_o walk_v thus_o and_o thus_o holy_o and_o do_v these_o and_o these_o good_a work_n they_o shall_v come_v under_o wrath_n or_o at_o least_o god_n will_v be_v angry_a with_o they_o what_o do_v we_o in_o this_o but_o abuse_v the_o scripture_n we_o undo_v all_o that_o christ_n have_v do_v we_o bâ—ly_a god_n and_o tell_v believer_n that_o they_o be_v under_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n i_o will_v have_v wrath_n preach_v to_o believer_n that_o they_o may_v abstain_v from_o sin_n because_o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o wrath_n not_o that_o they_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o wrath_n for_o god_n have_v swear_v isai_n 54._o as_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o destroy_v with_o water_n so_o he_o will_v be_v no_o more_o wrath_n with_o his_o people_n answ._n 1._o we_o be_v to_o make_v believer_n know_v if_o they_o believe_v not_o and_o walk_v not_o worthy_a of_o christ_n in_o all_o holy_a duty_n how_o their_o faith_n be_v a_o fancy_n and_o a_o dead_a faith_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o they_o and_o they_o be_v not_o believer_n 2._o though_o they_o be_v believer_n wrath_n must_v be_v preach_v to_o they_o and_o be_v preach_v to_o they_o every_o where_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o death_n ro._n 6.21.22_o damnation_n ro._n 14.23_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n ephes._n 5.6_o condemnation_n 2_o thes._n 1.8_o perdition_n flame_a fire_n eternal_a fire_n 1_o cor._n 3.17_o 1_o cor._n 11.32.34_o judas_n 7.8_o 1_o tim._n 6.9_o 1_o cor._n 16.22_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v make_v sure_a their_o call_n and_o election_n 3._o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o all_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o by_o this_o argument_n the_o threaten_n be_v not_o to_o be_v preach_v to_o the_o elect_a before_o their_o conversion_n except_o we_o will_v make_v they_o believe_v a_o lie_n that_o they_o be_v reprobat_n and_o under_o wrath_n when_o they_o be_v under_o no_o wrath_n at_o all_o but_o from_o eternity_n be_v deliver_v from_o wrath_n nor_o shall_v the_o gospel-threatning_n be_v preach_v to_o reprobat_n why_o show_v i_o one_o word_n where_o pastor_n be_v bid_v tell_v man_n they_o be_v to_o believe_v they_o be_v reprobat_n and_o under_o eternal_a wrath_n peremptory_o except_o we_o know_v they_o to_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 4._o nor_o be_v deliverance_n from_o wrath_n to_o be_v believe_v as_o absolute_o by_o we_o whether_o we_o believe_v and_o walk_v worthy_a of_o christ_n or_o do_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n as_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o world_n shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v with_o water_n that_o be_v a_o comparison_n to_o strengthen_v the_o people_n weak_a faith_n else_o i_o retort_v it_o thus_o whether_o the_o world_n believe_v in_o christ_n or_o not_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v drown_v with_o water_n and_o that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v absolute_o hiâ—de_n then_o by_o this_o reason_n whether_o man_n believe_v on_o christ_n or_o no_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n or_o wrath_n to_o be_v fear_v the_o contrary_n be_v express_o joh._n 3.18.36_o i_o take_v the_o mystery_n to_o be_v this_o antinomian_o will_v have_v no_o moral_a no_o ceremonial_a law_n preach_v at_o all_o and_o therefore_o one_o of_o they_o write_v express_o 1._o that_o there_o be_v no_o commandment_n under_o the_o gospel_n 2._o no_o threaten_n or_o penalty_n at_o all_o 3._o that_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o moses_n moral_a as_o well_o as_o ceremonial_a be_v abrogate_a under_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v a_o merry_a life_n object_n 5._o other_o preacher_n bid_v the_o trouble_a soul_n be_v sorry_a for_o sin_n saltmarsh_n lead_v a_o better_a life_n and_o all_o shall_v be_v well_o answ._n such_o as_o lead_v not_o man_n to_o christ_n with_o their_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n or_o to_o any_o good_a life_n that_o be_v not_o or_o fit_v not_o for_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n be_v none_o of_o we_o but_o the_o antinomian_o object_n 6._o but_o other_o bid_v the_o trouble_a soul_n believe_v but_o he_o must_v first_o seek_v in_o himself_o qualification_n saltmarsh_n or_o condition_n but_o this_o be_v to_o will_v they_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o
fruit_n according_a to_o his_o month_n because_o their_o water_n issue_v out_o from_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o shall_v be_v for_o meat_n and_o the_o leaf_n thereof_o for_o medicine_n this_o have_v real_a truth_n even_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o jâ—remiah_n see_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o land_n and_o a_o golden_a age_n there_o cap._n 31.12_o therefore_o they_o shall_v come_v and_o sing_v in_o the_o height_n of_o zion_n and_o shall_v flow_v together_o to_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o wheat_n and_o for_o wine_n and_o for_o oil_n and_o for_o the_o young_a of_o the_o flock_n and_o of_o the_o herd_n and_o their_o soul_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o water_a garden_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o sorrow_n any_o more_o at_o all_o and_o christ_n bring_v good_a news_n out_o of_o that_o country_n mat._n 22._o that_o the_o life_n of_o all_o there_o be_v the_o life_n of_o banqueter_n call_v to_o the_o marriage-feast_n of_o a_o king_n son_n of_o which_o every_o one_o have_v a_o wedding_n garment_n and_o if_o you_o ask_v tiding_n of_o john_n what_o see_v you_o and_o hear_v you_o there_o he_o say_v i_o see_v a_o prince_n daughter_n with_o a_o crown_n on_o her_o head_n rev._n 21.10_o he_o show_v i_o the_o great_a city_n the_o holy_a jerusalem_n descend_v out_o of_o heaven_n from_o god_n have_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n even_o a_o enemy_n who_o see_v the_o land_n a_o far_o off_o and_o be_v not_o near_o the_o border_n of_o it_o sai_z numb_a 24.5_o how_o goodly_a be_v thy_o tent_n o_o jacob_n and_o thy_o tabernacle_n o_o israel_n sure_o prov._n 2.10_o knowledge_n be_v pleasant_a to_o the_o soul_n o_o all_o you_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n blush_v and_o be_v ashamed_a all_o world-worshipper_n be_v confound_v that_o you_o toil_n yourselves_o in_o the_o fire_n for_o such_o short_a folly_n be_v there_o no_o other_o pleasure_n in_o godliness_n but_o to_o behold_v the_o lord_n jesus_n what_o a_o pleasant_a sight_n must_v he_o be_v the_o temple_n thâ—t_o stately_a and_o kingly_a house_n of_o fair_a carve_a stone_n cedar_n wood_n almug_a tree_n brass_n silver_n gold_n scarlet_a purple_a silk_n in_o the_o art_n of_o the_o curious_a fabric_n and_o structure_n be_v a_o wonder_n to_o the_o beholder_n what_o beauty_n must_v be_v in_o the_o sampler_n o_o what_o happiness_n to_o stand_v beside_o that_o dainty_a precious_a ark_n weight_v now_o with_o so_o huge_a a_o lump_n of_o majesty_n as_o infinite_a glory_n to_o see_v that_o king_n on_o his_o throne_n the_o lamb_n the_o fair_a tree_n of_o life_n pressible_a the_o branch_n which_o can_v for_o the_o narrowness_n of_o the_o place_n have_v room_n to_o grow_v within_o the_o huge_a and_o capacious_a border_n of_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n for_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n can_v contain_v he_o what_o pen_n though_o dip_v in_o the_o river_n of_o life_n that_o flow_v from_o under_o the_o sanctuary_n can_v write_v what_o tongue_n though_o shape_a out_o of_o all_o the_o angel_n of_o that_o high_a kingdom_n and_o water_v with_o the_o milk_n and_o wine_n of_o that_o good_a land_n can_v sufficien_o praise_v this_o heart_n ravish_v flour_n of_o angel_n this_o heaven_n wonder_n the_o spotless_a and_o infinite_o beautiful_a prince_n the_o crown_n the_o garland_n the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n the_o wonder_n of_o wonder_n for_o eternity_n to_o man_n and_o angel_n what_o a_o life_n must_v it_o be_v to_o stand_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o this_o precious_a tree_n of_o life_n and_o to_o cast_v up_o your_o eye_n and_o see_v a_o multitude_n without_o quantity_n of_o the_o apple_n of_o glory_n and_o to_o put_v up_o your_o hand_n and_o not_o only_o feel_v but_o touch_v smell_v see_v love_v itself_o and_o be_v warm_v with_o the_o heat_n of_o immediate_a love_n that_o come_v out_o from_o the_o precious_a heart_n and_o bowel_n of_o this_o princely_a and_o royal_a standard-bearer_n and_o leader_n of_o the_o white_a and_o glorious_a troop_n and_o company_n that_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n if_o one_o say_v but_o find_v the_o far_o off_o dew-drop_n that_o fall_v at_o so_o many_o million_o of_o mile_n distance_n from_o that_o high_a mountain_n of_o god_n down_o to_o this_o low_a region_n psal._n 63.5_o my_o soul_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v as_o with_o marrow_n and_o fatness_n what_o must_v the_o glory_n itself_o be_v that_o be_v in_o this_o dainty_a delightful_a one_o we_o have_v but_o the_o dropping_n of_o the_o house_n here_o use_v 3_o natural_a man_n say_v this_o kingdom_n be_v a_o sour_a sad_a and_o weep_a land_n here_o be_v repentance_n sorrow_n for_o sin_n 1._o mortification_n true_a but_o tear_n that_o wash_v those_o lovely_a foot_n that_o be_v pierce_v for_o sinner_n be_v tear_n of_o honey_n and_o wine_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o christ_n banqueting-house_n and_o mortification_n life_n flow_v from_o a_o loathe_n and_o a_o soule-surfet_a of_o the_o creature_n and_o a_o taste_n of_o the_o new_a wine_n of_o christ_n father_n high_a palace_n be_v rather_o a_o piece_n of_o the_o margin_n and_o borâ—er_n of_o heaven_n than_o a_o sour_a and_o sad_a life_n object_n 2._o but_o discipline_n and_o the_o rod_n and_o censure_n of_o christ_n house_n make_v the_o church_n terrible_a as_o a_o army_n with_o banner_n christ_n yoke_n be_v easy_a he_o have_v not_o cord_n and_o band_n to_o cut_v the_o neck_n of_o those_o that_o follow_v he_o answ._n 1._o yea_o but_o this_o rod_n be_v a_o rod_n of_o love_n only_o use_v that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 1_o cor._n 5.5_o for_o the_o gain_n of_o the_o soul_n mat._n 18.15_o for_o build_v of_o soul_n 2_o cor._n 10.8_o and_o christ_n cord_n be_v silken_a and_o soft_a and_o band_n of_o love_n every_o thread_n twist_v out_o of_o the_o love_n of_o christ._n hos._n 11.4_o i_o draw_v they_o with_o the_o cord_n of_o man_n with_o the_o band_n of_o love_n but_o consider_v psal._n 48._o the_o lord_n mountain_n of_o holiness_n be_v glorious_a â—punc_fw-la vers._n 2._o beautiful_a for_o situation_n the_o joy_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v mount_n zion_n the_o city_n of_o the_o great_a king_n but_o be_v it_o so_o to_o all_o vers._n 5._o no_o but_o lo_o the_o king_n be_v assemble_v they_o pass_v by_o together_o they_o see_v it_o and_o so_o they_o marvel_v they_o be_v trouble_v and_o haste_v away_o vers._n 6._o terror_n take_v hold_v on_o they_o and_o pain_n as_o a_o woman_n in_o travel_n what_o cause_n be_v there_o here_o that_o the_o king_n shall_v be_v afraid_a they_o see_v a_o beautiful_a princess_n the_o daughter_n of_o a_o glorious_a king_n the_o joy_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n yet_o the_o lord_n people_n work_v on_o they_o 1._o a_o wonder_v 2._o more_o trouble_v of_o mind_n 3._o fly_a they_o haste_v away_o and_o can_v behold_v the_o beauty_n of_o god_n in_o a_o king_n daughter_n 4._o terror_n take_v hold_v on_o they_o and_o quake_v of_o conscience_n 5._o when_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n prince_n state_n parliament_n see_v the_o convince_a glory_n of_o another_o world_n in_o the_o church_n they_o part_v with_o child_n for_o pain_n it_o be_v know_v some_o have_v such_o antipathy_n with_o a_o rose_n which_o be_v a_o pleasant_a creature_n of_o god_n that_o the_o smell_n of_o it_o have_v make_v they_o fall_v a_o swoon_a jerusalem_n be_v the_o rebellious_a city_n ezr._n 4.12_o therefore_o man_n be_v unwilling_a it_o shall_v be_v build_v lust_n in_o man_n mind_n either_o heresy_n or_o any_o other_o fleshly_a affection_n be_v against_o the_o build_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n use_v 4._o a_o believer_n be_v a_o rich_a man_n and_o a_o honourable_a say_v he_o be_v a_o beggar_n on_o the_o dunghill_n christ_n can_v be_v poor_a and_o he_o be_v a_o fellow-heire_n with_o christ_n rom._n 8.17_o we_o must_v think_v the_o father_n of_o a_o rich_a heir_n have_v bowel_n of_o iron_n and_o suck_v a_o tiger_n when_o he_o be_v young_a who_o suffer_v the_o heir_n remain_v a_o heir_n to_o starve_v as_o the_o natural_a man_n be_v but_o a_o fragment_n of_o clay_n so_o he_o have_v a_o life_n like_o a_o house_n let_v for_o money_n and_o the_o rent_n and_o income_n that_o the_o house_n pay_v to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o land_n be_v but_o hunger_a clay_n a_o dead_a rent_n and_o some_o newborn_a vanity_n of_o homage_n and_o service_n but_o the_o promise_n the_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la and_o the_o charter_n of_o food_n and_o raiment_n that_o be_v a_o article_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o full_a assurance_n that_o the_o saint_n be_v the_o nobleman_n pensioner_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o christ_n have_v so_o broad_a a_o board_n that_o he_o do_v pay_v all_o his_o pensioner_n and_o the_o saint_n be_v true_o
honourable_a be_v come_v of_o the_o blood-royal_a of_o the_o princely_a seed_n joh._n 1.13_o 1_o joh._n 3.1_o 9_o and_o the_o church_n be_v a_o spiritual_a monarchy_n the_o plant_n of_o renown_n their_o head_n say_v of_o she_o isai._n 62.3_o thou_o shall_v be_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o a_o royal_a diadem_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o thy_o god_n asser._n 6._o the_o other_o particular_a manner_n of_o draw_v sinner_n to_o christ_n be_v real_a in_o which_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v these_o two_o will_n 1._o god_n fit_a application_n of_o his_o draw_v of_o the_o will_n 2._o his_o irresistible_a pull_n of_o omnipotency_n in_o the_o former_a way_n of_o work_v i_o desire_v that_o notice_n be_v take_v for_o doctrine_n cause_n rather_o than_o for_o art_n of_o logical_a method_n of_o these_o four_o way_n 1._o god_n work_v by_o measure_n and_o proportion_n 2._o by_o condiscension_n 3._o by_o fit_a internal_a application_n 4._o by_o external_a providentiall_a accommodation_n of_o outward_a mean_n 1._o in_o work_n of_o omnipotency_n without_o god_n we_o see_v he_o keep_v proportion_n with_o that_o which_o he_o work_v upon_o will_n when_o god_n water_v the_o earth_n he_o open_v not_o all_o the_o window_n of_o heaven_n as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o deluge_n to_o pour_v on_o mountain_n and_o valley_n all_o his_o water_n in_o one_o heap_n for_o he_o shall_v then_o not_o refresh_v but_o drown_v the_o earth_n therefore_o he_o make_v the_o cloud_n like_o a_o sieve_n and_o divide_v the_o rain_n in_o host_n and_o million_o of_o drop_n of_o dew_n that_o every_o single_a flower_n and_o inch_n of_o earth_n may_v receive_v moisten_v according_a to_o its_o proportion_n if_o the_o sun_n be_v as_o low_o down_o as_o the_o cloud_n it_o shall_v with_o heat_n burn_v up_o every_o green_a herb_n tree_n rose_z flower_z and_o our_o body_n and_o if_o it_o be_v the_o high_a of_o planet_n all_o vegetable_n on_o earth_n shall_v perish_v through_o extreme_a cold_n it_o may_v be_v a_o question_n though_o the_o omnipotent_a power_n of_o god_n move_v the_o will_v invincible_o and_o irresistible_o whether_o omnipotency_n put_v forth_o all_o its_o strength_n on_o the_o will_n or_o whether_o the_o will_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v the_o swing_n of_o omnipotency_n in_o its_o full_a strength_n if_o the_o fowler_n shall_v apply_v all_o his_o force_n and_o strength_n to_o catch_v the_o bird_n alive_a he_o shall_v strangle_v and_o kill_v it_o divine_n say_v that_o christ_n dominion_n in_o turn_v the_o will_n be_v dominium_fw-la forte_fw-fr sed_fw-la suave_fw-la strong_a but_o sweet_a and_o allure_a no_o wonder_n if_o he_o carry_v the_o lamb_n in_o his_o bosom_n isai._n 40.11_o the_o warmness_n and_o heat_n of_o his_o bosom_n must_v sweet_o allure_v the_o will_n drive_v a_o chariot_n as_o swift_o as_o a_o eagle_n fly_v and_o you_o fire_n and_o break_v the_o wheel_n knock_v crystal_n glass_n with_o hammer_n as_o if_o you_o be_v cleave_v wood_n and_o you_o can_v make_v no_o vessel_n of_o they_o this_o be_v not_o to_o deny_v that_o god_n omnipotent_a power_n must_v turn_v the_o will_n but_o to_o show_v how_o sweet_o he_o lead_v the_o inclination_n will_n 2._o the_o lord_n by_o wile_n and_o art_n work_v upon_o the_o will_v hos._n 2.14_o i_o will_v allure_v she_o and_o bring_v she_o to_o the_o wilderness_n and_o speak_v to_o her_o heart_n the_o word_n of_o allure_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seductus_fw-la deceptus_fw-la fuit_fw-la to_o be_v beguile_v and_o the_o hebrew_n be_v i_o will_v beguile_v or_o deceive_v she_o this_o as_o deut_n 11.26_o take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o that_o your_o heart_n be_v not_o deceive_v so_o pethi_fw-la be_v the_o simple_a man_n that_o be_v facile_a and_o easy_o persuade_v psal._n 116.6_o the_o lord_n preserve_v the_o simple_a then_o he_o say_v he_o will_v speak_v to_o her_o heart_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d super_fw-la secundum_fw-la he_o will_v speak_v friendly_a to_o she_o not_o according_a to_o the_o renew_a heart_n for_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o renew_v not_o according_a to_o the_o corrupt_a and_o unrenewed_a heart_n for_o nothing_o that_o the_o lord_n speak_v according_a to_o sinner_n be_v suitable_a but_o contrary_a to_o the_o renew_a heart_n and_o to_o internal_a persuade_v but_o he_o speak_v all_o reason_n according_a to_o the_o temper_n and_o natural_a frame_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o convince_v and_o persuade_v that_o there_o be_v more_o reason_n in_o turn_v to_o god_n then_o that_o the_o wit_n or_o engine_n of_o man_n can_v speak_v against_o it_o grace_n be_v pia_fw-la fraus_fw-la a_o holy_a deceit_n that_o ere_o the_o soul_n be_v aware_a it_o be_v catch_v and_o though_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n cant._n 6.12_o ere_o ever_o i_o be_v aware_a my_o soul_n make_v i_o like_o the_o chariot_n of_o amminadab_n yet_o it_o have_v truth_n in_o this_o that_o 1._o no_o unconverted_a man_n intend_v to_o be_v convert_v till_o god_n convert_v he_o because_o spiritual_a intention_n be_v a_o vital_a act_n of_o the_o soul_n live_v to_o god_n no_o live_a man_n can_v put_v forth_o a_o vital_a act_n of_o life_n till_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o give_v he_o a_o new_a life_n 2._o that_o spiritual_a love_n allure_a the_o soul_n work_v by_o such_o art_n as_o can_v be_v resist_v hence_o conversion_n and_o be_v draw_v to_o christ_n be_v term_v by_o the_o name_n of_o charm_a will_n even_o as_o turn_v off_o christ_n be_v a_o bewitch_a or_o kill_v with_o a_o evil_a eye_n as_o we_o say_v gal._n 3.1_o and_o so_o be_v draw_v to_o god_n be_v call_v a_o charm_a and_o the_o wicked_a be_v rebuke_v for_o this_o psal._n 58.4_o 5._o that_o be_v stranger_n to_o god_n they_o be_v like_o the_o deaf_a adder_n that_o stop_v her_o ear_n and_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o charmer_n or_o singer_n who_o sing_v as_o witch_n and_o enchanter_n do_v charm_v wise_o there_o be_v two_o word_n that_o signifieâ—inchanting_a the_o former_a be_v to_o 〈◊〉_d mutter_v with_o a_o low_a voice_n as_o they_o do_v to_o serpent_n to_o take_v and_o kill_v they_o the_o other_o be_v to_o conjoin_v and_o associate_v in_o one_o as_o witch_n do_v thing_n most_o contrary_a conversion_n to_o god_n be_v to_o be_v allure_v bewitch_v overcome_v with_o the_o art_n of_o heaven_n that_o change_v the_o heart_n and_o the_o lord_n make_v peter_n and_o the_o apostle_n fisher_n of_o man_n christ_n lay_v out_o hook_n and_o line_n in_o the_o gospel_n luk._n 5.10_o to_o catch_v man_n with_o hope_n as_o fish_n be_v take_v christ_n so_o condiscend_v to_o work_v upon_o the_o will_n as_o with_o art_n and_o unaware_o the_o will_n be_v take_v and_o make_v sick_a of_o love_n for_o christ_n and_o the_o man_n intend_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o sickness_n come_v on_o man_n beside_o their_o knowledge_n or_o intention_n so_o christ_n make_v himself_o and_o heaven_n so_o lovely_a and_o such_o a_o proportion_n and_o similitude_n between_o the_o soul_n and_o his_o beauty_n as_o he_o appear_v most_o desirable_a take_v and_o allure_a gal._n 4.20_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v present_a among_o you_o say_v paul_n and_o to_o change_v my_o voice_n i_o desire_v not_o to_o speak_v rough_o and_o with_o asperity_n as_o i_o have_v write_v but_o as_o a_o mother_n speak_v to_o her_o child_n to_o allure_v you_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o arrow_n that_o kill_v afar_o off_o and_o ere_o you_o see_v it_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difficulty_n to_o persuade_v a_o man_n who_o be_v in_o another_o element_n and_o without_o the_o sphere_n of_o the_o gospel_n activity_n as_o christ_n and_o the_o natural_a man_n be_v in_o two_o contrary_a element_n there_o be_v require_v art_n for_o a_o man_n on_o the_o earth_n to_o take_v a_o bird_n fly_v in_o the_o air_n or_o for_o a_o man_n in_o a_o ship_n or_o on_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o river_n to_o catch_v a_o fish_n swim_v in_o the_o element_n of_o the_o water_n christ_n lay_v out_o the_o wit_n the_o art_n and_o the_o wile_n of_o free_a grace_n to_o charm_v the_o sinner_n but_o the_o sinner_n stop_v his_o ear_n there_o be_v need_n of_o the_o witchcraft_n of_o heaven_n to_o do_v this_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o tongue_n be_v a_o great_a enchantress_n ezek._n 16.8_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o when_o thou_o be_v die_v in_o thy_o blood_n live_v 3._o christ_n know_v how_o to_o apply_v himself_o internal_o to_o the_o will_n suppose_v one_o be_v to_o persuade_v a_o stiff_a and_o inexorable_a man_n application_n and_o know_v what_o argument_n will_v win_v his_o heart_n he_o will_v use_v that_o the_o will_n be_v like_o a_o great_a curious_a engine_n of_o a_o waterwork_n consist_v of_o a_o hundred_o wheel_n of_o which_o one_o be_v move_v it_o move_v all_o the_o
to_o the_o near_a of_o the_o blood_n to_o his_o brethren_n to_o make_v they_o joynt-heire_n with_o he_o so_o be_v christ_n a_o fit_a person_n as_o lord_n saviour_n to_o rescue_v captive_n and_o to_o draw_v they_o to_o the_o state_n of_o sonship_n which_o i_o speak_v not_o to_o exclude_v the_o other_o two_o person_n for_o joh._n 6.44_o the_o father_n draw_v to_o the_o son_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o work_n of_o conversion_n must_v be_v a_o special_a agent_n but_o christ_n be_v make_v in_o a_o personal_a consideration_n a_o drawer_n of_o sinner_n god_n work_v and_o carry_v on_o all_o his_o state-designe_n of_o heaven_n by_o christ_n hebr._n 2.10_o he_o bring_v or_o drive_v many_o son_n to_o glory_n 2._o christ_n by_o office_n be_v a_o congregate_a and_o unite_n mediator_n col._n 1.20_o he_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n one_o he_o be_v our_o peace_n and_o make_v of_o twain_o on_o ephes._n 2.14_o the_o shepherd_n that_o gather_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o one_o joh._n 11.52_o and_o he_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o blood_n make_v sinner_n legal_o one_o with_o god_n he_o be_v emmanuel_n god_n with_o we_o fit_a to_o draw_v we_o in_o a_o law-union_n to_o god_n we_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o paradise_n the_o son_n by_o office_n be_v send_v out_o to_o bring_v in_o the_o outlaw_n son_n 3._o god_n have_v lay_v down_o in_o a_o manner_n his_o compassion_n mercy_n gentleness_n to_o sinner_n in_o christ_n and_o christ_n have_v take_v off_o infinite_a wrath_n and_o satisfy_v justice_n in_o his_o nature_n and_o office_n god_n be_v no_o where_o to_o speak_v so_o so_o much_o mercy_n graciousnesse_n kindness_n tender_a compassion_n to_o sinner_n such_o a_o sea_n of_o love_n as_o in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n o_o but_o he_o be_v a_o most_o lovely_a desirable_a compassionate_a god_n in_o christ._n the_o sinner_n find_v all_o that_o god_n can_v have_v in_o he_o or_o do_v for_o save_v in_o the_o mediator_n christ_n there_o can_v nothing_o come_v out_o of_o god_n to_o the_o sinner_n but_o through_o christ._n there_o be_v no_o golden_a pipe_n no_o channel_n but_o this_o all_o god_n and_o wholâ—_n god_n be_v in_o christ_n and_o all_o god_n as_o communicable_a to_o the_o creature_n and_o be_v god_n see_v in_o his_o lovelynesse_n his_o beauty_n will_v be_v strong_a coard_n and_o chain_n to_o draw_v hell_n up_o to_o heaven_n love_n grace_n mercy_n be_v soder_v and_o unite_n attribute_n in_o god_n now_o though_o these_o same_o essential_a attribute_n that_o be_v in_o one_o be_v in_o all_o the_o three_o person_n yet_o the_o mediatory_a manifestation_n of_o love_n grace_n and_o free_a mercy_n be_v only_o in_o the_o son_n so_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o treasury_n store-house_n son_n and_o magazene_v of_o the_o free_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o the_o godhead_n as_o the_o sea_n be_v a_o congregation_n of_o water_n so_o be_v christ_n a_o confluence_n of_o these_o lovely_a and_o draw_v attribute_n that_o be_v in_o the_o godhead_n christ_n be_v the_o face_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 4.6_o the_o beauty_n and_o lovelynesse_n of_o the_o person_n much_o of_o the_o majesty_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o man_n be_v iâ—_n the_o face_n now_o the_o beauty_n and_o majesty_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v manife_v iâ—_n châ—ist_n so_o hebr._n 1.3_o he_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n the_o father_n be_v as_o it_o 〈◊〉_d all_o sun_n and_o all_o pearl_n the_o son_n christ_n be_v the_o substantial_a ray_n light-shining_a thâ—_n eternal_a and_o essential_a irradiation_n of_o this_o sun_n of_o glory_n the_o sun_n glory_n be_v manifest_v to_o the_o world_n in_o the_o light_n and_o beam_n that_o it_o send_v out_o to_o the_o woâ—lâ—_n and_o if_o the_o sun_n shall_v keep_v its_o beam_n and_o light_n within_o iâ—s_n body_n we_o â—hould_v see_v nothing_o of_o the_o sun_n beauty_n â—nd_a glory_n no_o mâ—n_z no_o angel_n can_v see_v any_o thing_n of_o goâ—_n iâ—_n 〈◊〉_d have_v not_o have_v a_o consubstantial_a son_n beget_v of_o himself_o by_o â—n_o eternal_a generation_n but_o christ_n be_v the_o beam_n and_o splendour_n and_o the_o shine_a but_o the_o consubstantial_a shine_a of_o the_o infinite_a pearl_n and_o out_v god_n as_o the_o sâ—â—le_n do_v the_o stâ—mpâ—_n and_o as_o god_n incâ—â—nate_a hâ—_n reveal_v the_o excellency_n glory_n and_o beauty_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d pearl_n be_v a_o draw_v and_o a_o allure_a creature_n from_o its_o shine_a beauty_n so_o christ_n be_v the_o draw_v lovelynesse_n of_o god_n you_o can_v sâ—e_v the_o creature_n beauty_n or_o the_o man_n face_n but_o you_o see_v the_o creature_n and_o the_o man_n so_o say_v christ_n to_o philip_n joh._n 14.9_o he_o that_o have_v see_v i_o have_v see_v the_o father_n i_o be_o as_o like_o the_o father_n as_o god_n be_v like_o himself_o there_o be_v a_o perfect_a indivisible_a essential_a unity_n between_o the_o father_n and_o i_o i_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o one_o very_a god_n he_o the_o begetter_n i_o the_o beget_v so_o god_n have_v lay_v down_o and_o empaw_v all_o his_o beauty_n his_o lovelynesse_n and_o his_o draw_a virtue_n in_o christ_n the_o loadstone_n of_o heaven_n he_o be_v the_o substantial_a rose_n that_o grow_v out_o of_o the_o father_n from_o eternity_n a_o man_n wisdom_n make_v his_o face_n to_o shine_v wisdom_n be_v a_o fair_a lovely_a and_o a_o allure_a beauty_n now_o christ_n be_v the_o essential_a wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v your_o eye_n once_o fasten_v upon_o that_o dainty_a lovely_a thing_n christ_n that_o uncreated_a golden_a ark_n the_o eternal_a that_o infinite_a flower_n and_o lily_n that_o spring_v out_o of_o the_o essence_n and_o beautiful_a nature_n of_o god_n with_o eternal_a infinite_a greenness_n fairness_n smell_v vigour_n life_n never_o to_o fade_v that_o essential_a wisdom_n and_o substantial_a word_n the_o intellectual_a birth_n of_o the_o lord_n infinite_a understanding_n if_o your_o eye_n be_v once_o on_o he_o in_o a_o vision_n of_o glory_n it_o shall_v be_v unpossible_a to_o get_v your_o eye_n off_o he_o again_o there_o will_v come_v such_o draw_v ray_n and_o visual_a line_n of_o lovely_a beauty_n and_o glory_n from_o his_o face_n to_o your_o eye_n and_o shall_v dart_v in_o through_o these_o create_a window_n to_o the_o understanding_n heart_n and_o affection_n such_o arrow_n and_o dart_n of_o love_n as_o you_o shall_v be_v a_o captive_a of_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o psalm_n 16.11_o in_o thy_o presence_n be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n revel_v 22.4_o they_o shall_v see_v his_o face_n it_o be_v a_o king_n face_n and_o a_o kingly_a glory_n to_o see_v it_o ver._n 5._o and_o they_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 4._o then_o there_o be_v so_o much_o warmness_n of_o heart_n and_o such_o a_o fire_n of_o love_n sinner_n such_o a_o stock_n of_o free_a grace_n so_o wide_a so_o tender_a so_o large_a bowel_n of_o mercy_n and_o compassion_n towards_o sinner_n as_o he_o will_v put_v himself_o into_o a_o posture_n of_o mercy_n and_o in_o such_o a_o station_n of_o clay_n as_o he_o may_v convenient_o get_v a_o strong_a pull_n of_o sinner_n to_o draw_v they_o a_o large_a and_o wide_a handful_n or_o his_o arm_n full_a of_o sinner_n as_o he_o will_v be_v a_o man_n for_o we_o to_o get_v all_o the_o organ_n of_o lovely_a draw_v of_o sinner_n to_o he_o a_o man_n heart_n to_o love_v man_n a_o man_n bowel_n to_o compassionate_a man_n a_o man_n hand_n to_o touch_v the_o foul_a leper_n skin_n a_o man_n mouth_n and_o tongue_n to_o pray_v for_o man_n to_o preach_v to_o man_n and_o in_o our_o nature_n to_o publish_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n a_o man_n leg_n to_o be_v the_o good_a shepherd_n to_o go_v over_o mountain_n and_o wilderness_n to_o seek_v or_o to_o save_v lose_v sheep_n a_o man_n soul_n to_o sigh_v and_o groan_n for_o man_n a_o man_n eye_n to_o weep_v for_o sinner_n his_o nature_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o poor_a friend_n he_o will_v be_v a_o create_a clay-tent_n of_o freegrace_n a_o shop_n and_o a_o office-house_n of_o compassion_n towards_o we_o he_o will_v borrow_v the_o womb_n of_o a_o sinner_n to_o be_v bear_v suck_v the_o breast_n of_o a_o woman_n that_o need_v a_o saviour_n eat_v and_o drink_v with_o sinner_n and_o publican_n come_v to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v lose_v sinner_n be_v number_v with_o sinner_n die_v between_o two_o sinner_n make_v his_o grave_n with_o sinner_n say_v esaiah_n esai_n 53.9_o borrow_v a_o sinner_n tomb_n to_o be_v bury_v in_o and_o now_o he_o keep_v the_o old_a relation_n with_o sinner_n when_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n honour_n have_v not_o change_v he_o as_o he_o have_v forget_v his_o old_a friend_n hebr._n 4.15_o for_o we_o have_v not_o a_o high_a priest_n that_o can_v be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o
and_o â—ll_o all_o empty_a desire_n and_o as_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v without_o bottom_n afresh_o they_o suck_v again_o in_o act_n for_o eternity_n continue_v there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n here_o in_o this_o life_n yet_o have_v christ_n crucify_v in_o his_o bosom_n the_o promise_n and_o full_a purchase_n of_o this_o life_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o hold_v it_o out_o to_o sinner_n to_o draw_v they_o 5._o we_o have_v not_o yet_o attain_v to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n but_o carry_v about_o such_o clod_n of_o death_n as_o the_o worm_n must_v sweet_o feed_v on_o and_o have_v a_o seed_n and_o subject_n of_o distemper_n in_o our_o clay-tabernacle_n all_o which_o we_o be_v uncapable_a of_o in_o the_o state_n of_o perfection_n when_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v more_o natural_o clothe_v with_o immortality_n than_o the_o green_a and_o most_o delicious_a rose_n or_o flower_n which_o we_o can_v suppose_v be_v grow_v fresh_a green_a and_o beautiful_a for_o ever_o in_o such_o a_o happy_a soil_n as_o the_o field_n that_o lie_v on_o the_o bank_n and_o within_o the_o drawing_n of_o sap_n from_o the_o river_n of_o life_n 6._o we_o be_v not_o master_n of_o the_o invasion_n at_o least_o of_o temptation_n of_o devil_n of_o man_n here_o 7._o perfection_n make_v the_o general_a assembly_n of_o all_o the_o son_n of_o zion_n the_o heavenly_a family_n be_v never_o convene_v but_o in_o place_n country_n condition_n separate_v some_o bear_v some_o not_o bear_v somâ—_n wâ—king_v some_o sleep_v in_o the_o dust_n some_o in_o their_o country_n some_o in_o thâ—_n way_n to_o their_o country_n 8._o thâ—â—e_o be_v no_o temple_n no_o ordinance_n in_o our_o country_n of_o pâ—rfâ—â—tioâ—_n revel_v â—1_n 2_o 1_o cor._n 13.8_o 9_o thâ—â—e_o â—s_v â—o_o angel_n life_n hear_v without_o marriage_n eat_v drink_v bâ—gâ—ting_v of_o child_n luk._n 22.29_o 30._o mar._n 12.25_o clay_n can_v live_v 〈◊〉_d earthly_a up_o above_o the_o cloud_n and_o visible_a heaven_n till_o this_o corruptiblâ—_n shall_v put_v on_o incorruption_n 1_o cor._n 15._o now_o for_o the_o mean_n of_o attain_v this_o fâ—lâ—â—â—se_n we_o have_v no_o other_o know_v and_o reveal_v to_o we_o in_o this_o life_n but_o the_o scripture_n life_n and_o faith_n the_o one_o without_o and_o external_a and_o the_o other_o within_o under_o these_o i_o comprehend_v all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o gâ—d_n familist_n reject_v scripture_n term_v it_o a_o humane_a devise_n of_o ink_n and_o letter_n as_o antichrist_n do_v before_o they_o they_o call_v their_o perfect_a one_o from_o all_o act_n pray_v hear_v the_o word_n yea_o from_o know_v apprehend_v willing_a to_o a_o rest_v on_o god_n as_o mere_a patient_n god_n as_o their_o form_n and_o spirit_n immediate_o act_v on_o they_o ordinance_n the_o active_a annihilation_n say_v the_o bright-starre_n chap._n 11._o pag._n 106._o be_v a_o cease_n from_o all_o act_n vanish_v of_o image_n a_o do_v of_o nothing_o and_o a_o rest_v of_o all_o motion_n or_o from_o do_v the_o exterior_a will_n of_o god_n express_v in_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n in_o their_o letter_n pag._n 107._o passive_a annihilation_n be_v when_o the_o man_n himself_o and_o all_o other_o thing_n meditation_n know_v desire_v of_o god_n pray_v and_o the_o practice_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n be_v cast_v asleep_a familâ—sts_n and_o be_v make_v nothing_o the_o active_a annihilation_n be_v when_o the_o man_n himself_o and_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v annihilate_v not_o only_o suffer_o as_o in_o the_o passive_a but_o do_o i_o mean_v by_o light_n in_o the_o understanding_n as_o well_o natural_a as_o supernatural_a wherein_o he_o see_v and_o most_o infallible_o know_v that_o all_o those_o thing_n be_v nothing_o and_o rest_v upon_o this_o knowledge_n in_o despite_n of_o feeling_n pag._n 140._o it_o be_v not_o best_o to_o forsake_v the_o passive_a annihilation_n and_o the_o fruitive_a love_n the_o love_a of_o god_n as_o our_o last_o enjoy_v end_n depend_v thereupon_o to_o take_v in_o hand_n by_o act_n to_o practice_v the_o active_a annihilation_n provide_v thaâ—_n by_o simple_a remembrance_n she_o stand_v to_o her_o part_n for_o there_o it_o be_v pag._n 141._o that_o the_o soul_n be_v so_o transport_v enlarge_a enlighten_v man_n and_o unite_v to_o god_n there_o she_o taste_v the_o chaste_a embrace_n sweet_a intercourse_n and_o divine_a kiss_n there_o she_o see_v herself_o sublime_v ennoble_v and_o glorify_v with_o angel_n at_o the_o celestial_a table_n there_o she_o relish_v the_o fruit_n of_o her_o mortification_n the_o treasure_n of_o her_o repentance_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o all_o her_o selfe-denials_n pag._n 144.145_o to_o forsake_v such_o a_o experimental_a union_n with_o god_n and_o that_o man_n shall_v leap_v back_o to_o themselves_o and_o re-betake_a themselves_o to_o their_o own_o act_n refuse_v to_o endure_v this_o emptiness_n poverty_n of_o spirit_n this_o will_n of_o god_n and_o all_o spirit_o intercourse_n supercelestial_a or_o essential_a illumination_n though_o indeed_o the_o true_a and_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o naked_a see_v of_o god_n so_o that_o by_o their_o fly_a back_n and_o return_v to_o themselves_o that_o be_v leave_v the_o contemplative_a life_n of_o monk_n and_o return_v to_o a_o practical_a walk_n with_o god_n they_o do_v no_o other_o but_o far_o estrange_v themselves_o from_o all_o poor_a and_o empire_n all_o knowledge_n and_o from_o all_o union_n and_o transformation_n into_o god_n and_o so_o bide_v always_o straighten_v within_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o bowel_n and_o in_o the_o fetter_n of_o the_o old_a man_n now_o if_o you_o ask_v what_o it_o be_v to_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n the_o theologia_n germanica_n say_v cap._n 5._o pag._n 9.10_o familist_n it_o be_v to_o ascribe_v neither_o be_v action_n knowledge_n nor_o goodness_n to_o yourself_o but_o to_o god_n the_o eternal_a wisdom_n and_o thus_o man_n and_o the_o creature_n evanish_v thus_o ought_v man_n to_o become_v void_a of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o to_o arrogate_v they_o to_o himself_o and_o the_o less_o knowledge_n the_o creature_n do_v arrogate_v to_o itself_o it_o become_v the_o more_o perfect_a the_o like_a we_o must_v conceive_v of_o love_n will_n desire_v and_o all_o such_o thing_n for_o the_o less_o that_o man_n do_v arrogate_v these_o thing_n to_o himself_o the_o noble_a excellent_a and_o divine_a he_o become_v and_o the_o more_o he_o do_v assume_v these_o thing_n to_o himself_o so_o much_o be_v he_o make_v the_o more_o blockish_a base_a and_o imperfect_a theologia_n germanica_n cap._n 14._o pag._n 32._o that_o a_o man_n die_v to_o himself_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o you_o will_v say_v as_o himself_o or_o egoity_n shall_v die_v saint_n paul_n say_v put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n with_o his_o work_n pag._n â—4_n if_o it_o can_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o any_o man_n may_v whole_o and_o absolute_o cast_v off_o himself_o so_o as_o that_o he_o live_v without_o all_o thing_n in_o true_a obedience_n as_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n be_v than_o he_o shall_v be_v voidâ—â—imself_n and_o one_o with_o christ_n and_o shall_v be_v the_o same_o by_o grace_n that_o christ_n be_v by_o nature_n pag._n 35._o this_o also_o be_v write_v the_o more_o selfe-end_n and_o egoity_n the_o more_o there_o be_v of_o sin_n and_o unrighteousness_n and_o the_o lesser_a there_o be_v of_o the_o one_o the_o great_a want_n there_o be_v of_o the_o other_o this_o also_o be_v write_v familist_n the_o more_o that_o myself_o do_v decrease_v that_o be_v egoity_n or_o selfâ—enesse_n the_o more_o do_v god_n in_o i_o increase_v hence_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n act_v and_o all_o in_o all_o man_n and_o for_o man_n to_o ascribe_v the_o good_a to_o god_n and_o the_o ill_a to_o themselves_o be_v obedience_n and_o to_o arrogate_v be_v or_o good_a to_o themselves_o be_v sin_n so_o theologia_n germanica_n take_v away_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n thus_o chap._n 22._o pag._n 52.53_o yet_o be_v there_o way_n to_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o have_v already_o say_v when_o familist_n and_o wherein_o god_n and_o man_n be_v join_v together_o so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v and_o truth_n itself_o may_v acknowledge_v it_o that_o the_o true_a and_o perfect_a god_n and_o true_a and_o perfect_a man_n be_v one_o and_o man_n do_v so_o yield_v and_o give_v place_n to_o god_n that_o where_o god_n himself_o be_v there_o be_v man_n and_o that_o god_n also_o be_v there_o present_a and_o work_v alone_o and_o do_v and_o leave_v any_o thing_n undo_v without_o any_o i_o to_o â—e_v i_o or_o the_o like_a whâ—re_v thâ—se_a thing_n be_v and_o exist_v there_o be_v true_a christ_n and_o no_o where_o â—lâ—e_n it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o god_n to_o consist_v and_o to_o be_v without_o 〈◊〉_d or_o that_o without_o selfenesse_n egoity_n or_o the_o like_a but_o it_o be_v the_o â—â—â—perty_n of_o the_o
with_o himself_o as_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v far_o more_o excellent_a than_o his_o bracelet_n chain_n ring_n in_o this_o sense_n i_o will_v in_o my_o heart_n and_o esteem_v make_v away_o all_o ordinance_n yea_o all_o the_o honeycomb_n all_o the_o apple_n all_o the_o create_a rose_n that_o grow_v on_o christ_n all_o the_o sweet_a result_v and_o outflowing_n of_o glory_n yea_o whole_a create_v heaven_n for_o christ_n christ_n god_n himself_o the_o bulk_n the_o body_n the_o stalk_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n be_v infinite_o to_o be_v value_v above_o a_o apple_n yea_o all_o the_o create_a apple_n and_o sweet_a blossom_n and_o soul-delighting_a flower_n that_o grow_v on_o the_o tree_n now_o here_o on_o earth_n we_o be_v happy_a as_o heir_n not_o as_o lord_n and_o possessor_n and_o in_o a_o union_n with_o the_o exterior_a and_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n in_o believe_v fear_v serve_v god_n in_o christ_n in_o a_o practical_a union_n with_o god_n but_o all_o this_o be_v but_o the_o way_n to_o the_o well_o not_o the_o we_o will_v itself_o and_o the_o union_n with_o or_o vision_n of_o god_n be_v mediate_v far_o off_o in_o a_o mirror_n in_o the_o image_n form_n character_n element_n or_o lookingglass_n of_o word_n sacrament_n ministry_n ordinance_n of_o hear_v pray_v praise_v but_o in_o heaven_n we_o see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n that_o be_v without_o mean_n or_o the_o intervention_n of_o messenger_n or_o ordinance_n i_o can_v determine_v whether_o when_o we_o shall_v know_v and_o see_v the_o lord_n in_o a_o immediate_a vision_n of_o glory_n our_o understanding_n shall_v receive_v create_v form_n intellectual_a species_n image_n character_n of_o the_o lovely_a essence_n the_o white_a ruddy_a pleasant_a lovely_a countenance_n of_o that_o desirable_a prince_n the_o lord_n jesus_n it_o be_v a_o nicety_n not_o for_o our_o edification_n sure_a christ_n shall_v infuse_v and_o pour_v in_o into_o every_o vessel_n of_o glory_n so_o much_o of_o himself_o his_o presence_n loulinessâ—_n image_n beauty_n as_o from_o bottom_n to_o brim_n the_o soul_n shall_v be_v full_a and_o who_o know_v what_o the_o eternal_a milking_n the_o everlasting_a intellectual_a sucking_n of_o the_o glorify_a one_o be_v by_o which_o they_o draw_v in_o and_o drink_v from_o the_o honeycomb_n of_o uncreated_a glory_n and_o the_o deep_a deep_a fountain_n and_o river_n of_o endless_a life_n the_o stream_n of_o joy_n consolation_n love_n fruition_n of_o jehovah_n the_o soul_n be_v the_o channel_n who_o bank_n be_v eternal_o green_a with_o glory_n what_o be_v the_o emanation_n the_o outflowing_n of_o blessedness_n from_o the_o pure_a essence_n and_o bright_a face_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o what_o can_v these_o incomming_n and_o the_o eternal_a flow_n of_o the_o tide_n of_o that_o sea_n of_o matchless_a felicity_n be_v who_o know_v come_v up_o and_o see_v can_v best_o resolve_v come_v up_o and_o drink_v be_v drink_v and_o giddy_a and_o satiate_v with_o glory_n and_o move_v no_o curious_a question_n of_o that_o fruition_n of_o god_n christ_n will_v solve_v all_o these_o doubt_n to_o the_o quiet_v of_o your_o mind_n when_o you_o come_v up_o thither_o nor_o be_v it_o needful_a to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o vision_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n which_o be_v heaven_n and_o all_o the_o heaven_n we_o shall_v ever_o have_v and_o this_o vision_n be_v without_o receive_v any_o image_n form_n character_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v pure_o spiritual_a and_o abstract_v from_o all_o act_n of_o imagination_n and_o in_o it_o we_o be_v mere_a patient_n not_o agent_n god_n pour_v the_o immediate_a brightness_n of_o his_o own_o essence_n in_o we_o true_o this_o be_v to_o be_v wise_a above_o what_o be_v write_v and_o i_o crave_v leave_n to_o doubt_v if_o familist_n have_v the_o image_n and_o species_n of_o this_o opinion_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o that_o spirit_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o sobriety_n and_o the_o most_o spiritual_a and_o extaticall_a vision_n that_o the_o prophet_n the_o man_n of_o god_n be_v take_v up_o with_o in_o they_o all_o to_o i_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v vision_n of_o form_n image_n character_n a_o throne_n angel_n with_o six_o wing_n smoke_n a_o woman_n clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n etc._n etc._n a_o pot_n towards_o the_o north_n a_o cloud_n and_o a_o fire_n infold_v itself_o a_o colour_n of_o amber_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n but_o a_o vision_n of_o god_n immediate_a in_o this_o life_n and_o that_o ordinary_a without_o form_n image_n without_o word_n sacrament_n ordinance_n i_o know_v not_o i_o understand_v it_o not_o pos._n 3._o the_o monkish_a conceit_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o a_o contemplative_a life_n separate_v from_o all_o obligation_n to_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n familisme_n above_o the_o practical_a life_n have_v be_v the_o first_o seed_n of_o wicked_a familisme_n the_o author_n of_o both_o these_o book_n call_v theologia_n germanica_n and_o the_o brigh_n star_n be_v profess_v papist_n though_o mr._n randall_n extol_v both_o as_o piece_n of_o rare_a price_n and_o doctrine_n suit_v only_o for_o the_o perfect_a as_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o such_o a_o piece_n yet_o profess_v gross_a idolatry_n and_o the_o adore_v of_o the_o wood_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v in_o the_o bright_a star_n cap._n 19_o and_o divers_a other_o popish_a principle_n be_v in_o both_o pos._n 4._o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a fullness_n of_o loveliness_n in_o christ_n one_o attainable_a in_o this_o life_n the_o other_o reserve_v for_o the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o full_a and_o high_a pitch_n of_o the_o draw_a loveliness_n of_o christ_n i_o think_v exclude_v all_o ordinance_n scripture_n sacrament_n and_o mean_v we_o now_o use_v because_o old_a monk_n and_o late_a familist_n make_v no_o heaven_n but_o in_o this_o life_n only_o as_o if_o a_o monk_n coul_n be_v the_o very_a crown_n of_o eternal_a glory_n and_o say_v the_o resurrection_n be_v past_a as_o their_o father_n hymeneus_n and_o phyletus_n say_v and_o doubt_v of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n therefore_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v true_a to_o their_o own_o principle_n must_v say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o number_n of_o perfect_a man_n that_o be_v above_o and_o high_o than_o law_n duty_n ordinance_n teach_v of_o man_n ministry_n because_o these_o be_v for_o the_o unperfect_a and_o unregenerate_a and_o the_o monk_n and_o familist_n be_v not_o such_o but_o do_v already_o enjoy_v god_n in_o a_o fruition_n of_o glory_n but_o the_o scripture_n say_v â—ife_n that_o mean_n ordinance_n be_v ever_o in_o use_n in_o this_o life_n and_o only_o exclude_v from_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 1_o cor._n 13.8_o charity_n never_o fail_v but_o whether_o there_o be_v prophecy_n they_o shall_v fail_v whether_o there_o be_v tongue_n they_o shall_v cease_v whether_o there_o be_v knowledge_n it_o shall_v vanish_v away_o ver._n 9_o for_o we_o know_v in_o part_n and_o we_o prophesy_v in_o part_n 10._o but_o when_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a be_v come_v then_o that_o which_o be_v in_o part_n shall_v be_v do_v away_o v_o 12._o for_o now_o in_o this_o life_n we_o see_v through_o a_o glass_n dark_o but_o then_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v face_n to_o face_n now_o i_o know_v in_o part_n but_o then_o i_o shall_v know_v even_o as_o also_o i_o be_o know_v and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o parallel_n between_o this_o life_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v be_v clear_a from_o the_o 1_o joh._n 3.2_o behold_v now_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o it_o do_v not_o yet_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v but_o we_o know_v when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v 2._o the_o life_n to_o come_v be_v hold_v forth_o revel_v 21.22_o to_o want_v all_o ordinance_n and_o i_o see_v no_o temple_n therein_o say_v john_n when_o he_o see_v the_o new_a jerusalem_n for_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o it_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o ignorance_n there_o rev._n 22.5_o and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o night_n there_o and_o they_o need_v no_o candle_n neither_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n for_o the_o lord_n god_n give_v they_o light_n and_o they_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o what_o ever_o any_o say_v of_o a_o personal_a reign_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n the_o word_n prove_v that_o while_n that_o life_n come_v all_o the_o regenerate_v here_o have_v need_n of_o a_o temple_n and_o ordinance_n so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v night_n and_o darkness_n and_o use_v for_o sun_n and_o moon_n so_o the_o date_n of_o church_n ordinance_n be_v hold_v forth_o cant._n 2.16_o my_o well-beloved_a be_v i_o and_o i_o be_o he_o he_o feed_v among_o the_o lily_n 17._o until_o the_o
day_n break_v and_o the_o shadow_n flee_v away_o then_o there_o be_v a_o night_n on_o the_o church_n and_o need_v of_o the_o moon_n light_n of_o ordinance_n so_o long_o as_o christ_n by_o his_o ministry_n remain_v in_o the_o shepherd_n tent_n feed_v his_o flock_n in_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o hold_v forth_o his_o presence_n to_o his_o justify_v one_o spotless_a and_o fair_a through_o the_o impute_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n as_o lily_n while_o the_o fair_a and_o most_o desirable_a day_n of_o that_o illustrious_a and_o glorious_a appearance_n of_o christ_n dawn_n and_o paul_n clear_o expound_v these_o word_n ephes._n 4._o show_v the_o term_n day_n of_o christ_n reign_n in_o his_o saint_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o the_o saint_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o in_o the_o way_n to_o be_v perfect_v and_o edify_v by_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n verse_n 13._o till_o we_o all_o come_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ._n hence_o saint_n be_v not_o perfect_v till_o that_o day_n 2._o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v low_a of_o stature_n capable_a of_o grow_v the_o bride_n hair_n grow_v she_o be_v not_o of_o a_o perfect_a â—all_n stature_n but_o like_o a_o young_a girl_n not_o yet_o fit_a for_o marriage_n to_o the_o lamb_n till_o we_o meet_v all_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n so_o i_o know_v no_o active_a anihilation_n no_o evanish_n of_o and_o cease_v from_o all_o act_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n that_o be_v from_o pray_v hear_v meditate_v love_a desire_v long_a after_o christ_n till_o the_o day_n that_o the_o shadow_n flee_v away_o then_o i_o confess_v i_o shall_v have_v no_o leisure_n to_o read_v on_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n or_o to_o attend_v preach_v sacrament_n or_o other_o ordinance_n because_o i_o need_v no_o mirror_n no_o portrait_n of_o christ_n no_o message_n of_o minister_n when_o i_o see_v and_o enjoy_v himself_o 3._o all_o who_o have_v god_n for_o their_o father_n and_o need_v daily_a bread_n and_o be_v clothe_v with_o a_o body_n of_o clay_n be_v to_o pray_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n not_o to_o be_v lead_v into_o temptation_n or_o sinful_a omit_v of_o duty_n all_o for_o who_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n be_v shed_v be_v to_o declare_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v again_o what_o cease_v then_o from_o duty_n of_o law_n love_n the_o spirit_n and_o christ_n be_v this_o where_o be_v this_o fancy_a annihilation_n to_o be_v dream_v of_o scripture_n know_v it_o not_o pos._n 5._o there_o be_v a_o fullness_n of_o loveliness_n in_o christ_n that_o be_v begin_v in_o we_o by_o possession_n and_o title_n in_o this_o life_n but_o never_o perfect_a till_o the_o life_n to_o come_v in_o which_o there_o be_v these_o 1._o union_n 2._o fruition_n 3._o rest._n 4._o satisfaction_n 5._o sense_n 6._o live_v and_o act_v in_o christ._n 7._o love_v and_o solace_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o which_o to_o hold_v forth_o more_o of_o the_o draw_v of_o christ_n we_o say_v pos._n 6._o christ_n invite_v we_o to_o come_v to_o he_o and_o that_o before_o we_o can_v invite_v he_o speak_v union_n 1._o such_o a_o union_n as_o faith_n can_v make_v life_n which_o arise_v not_o to_o the_o pitch_n of_o sight_n and_o immediate_a fruition_n for_o its_o the_o union_n of_o those_o that_o be_v absent_a one_o from_o another_o in_o regard_n of_o fullness_n of_o presence_n 2_o cor._n 5.6_o know_v that_o whilst_o we_o be_v at_o home_n in_o the_o body_n we_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n john_n 16.7_o nevertheless_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v expedient_a that_o i_o go_v away_o luke_n 19.12_o he_o say_v therefore_o a_o certain_a nobleman_n go_v into_o a_o far_a country_n to_o receive_v for_o himself_o a_o kingdom_n and_o to_o return_v yet_o it_o be_v the_o union_n of_o those_o that_o be_v so_o near_o as_o the_o house_n and_o the_o guest_n or_o as_o two_o friend_n that_o table_n together_o ephes._n 3.17_o joh._n 14.23_o rev._n 3.21_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o union_n of_o fruition_n for_o christ_n in_o some_o measure_n be_v enjoy_v in_o this_o life_n yet_o so_o as_o the_o fruition_n be_v in_o part_n not_o complete_a and_o full_a in_o degree_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v it_o be_v there_o for_o both_o a_o fruition_n of_o rest_n and_o of_o motion_n of_o rest_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o present_a fruition_n of_o motion_n in_o regard_n of_o advance_v in_o the_o way_n to_o a_o complete_a fruition_n so_o as_o be_v in_o a_o journey_n motion_n in_o regard_n of_o practical_a love_n and_o at_o its_o home_n in_o regard_n of_o love_n and_o union_n of_o fruition_n so_o the_o soul_n be_v both_o satisfy_v with_o bread_n and_o hunger_n no_o more_o isai._n 55.2_o but_o delight_v itself_o in_o fatness_n and_o thirst_v no_o more_o have_v a_o present_a sense_n of_o complacency_n and_o content_v in_o the_o water_n of_o life_n joh._n 4.14_o and_o also_o the_o soul_n be_v so_o far_o forth_o not_o satisfy_v and_o its_o thirst_n not_o quench_v but_o that_o it_o hunger_v and_o thirst_v for_o a_o full_a union_n and_o a_o immediate_a fruition_n in_o which_o regard_n the_o soul_n be_v both_o abroad_o in_o its_o way_n and_o motion_n to_o have_v more_o of_o christ_n and_o at_o home_n and_o at_o rest_n in_o regard_n it_o be_v full_o satisfy_v exclusive_o not_o inclusive_o because_o this_o satisfaction_n exclude_v and_o anihilate_v all_o choice_n of_o another_o lover_n than_o christ_n and_o deny_v all_o deliberate_a compare_v of_o christ_n with_o any_o other_o lover_n as_o hold_v and_o prize_v he_o the_o chief_a of_o ten_o thousand_o and_o resolve_v never_o to_o fix_v the_o desire_n on_o another_o husband_n or_o lover_n but_o christ_n as_o cant._n 3.4_o it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a that_o i_o pass_v from_o the_o watchman_n but_o i_o find_v he_o who_o my_o soul_n love_v i_o hold_v he_o and_o will_v not_o let_v he_o go_v until_o i_o have_v bring_v he_o into_o my_o mother_n house_n and_o the_o chamber_n of_o she_o that_o conceive_v i_o find_v and_o hold_v of_o christ_n be_v as_o much_o as_o there_o be_v satisfaction_n and_o rest_n in_o the_o fruition_n of_o he_o and_o yet_o the_o spouse_n aim_v to_o go_v hand_n in_o hand_n on_o a_o journey_n to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o high_a jerusalem_n the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o which_o with_o submission_n i_o conceive_v the_o spouse_n call_v her_o mother_n house_n do_v clear_o prove_v that_o she_o be_v not_o perfect_a but_o in_o a_o motion_n not_o yet_o at_o her_o journey_n end_n till_o she_o come_v with_o christ_n to_o the_o palace_n of_o the_o prince_n daughter_n the_o bride_n the_o lamb_n wife_n revel_v 21.10_o 11_o 12._o hence_o we_o see_v how_o true_a that_o be_v that_o the_o desire_n be_v swallow_v up_o into_o the_o bosom_n of_o infinite_a jesus_n christ_n as_o a_o little_a brook_n be_v swallow_v up_o when_o it_o come_v into_o the_o ocean_n and_o yet_o the_o desire_n remain_v they_o be_v swallow_v up_o in_o christ_n in_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v at_o home_n be_v quiet_v and_o perfect_v in_o christ_n and_o be_v no_o more_o restless_a and_o pain_a in_o the_o journey_n towards_o christ_n but_o as_o heaven_n be_v begin_v on_o earth_n so_o have_v david_n quietness_n of_o mind_n and_o break_v forth_o in_o praise_n that_o the_o lord_n give_v he_o counsel_n to_o choose_v god_n himself_o for_o his_o portion_n psal._n 16.5_o 6_o 7._o so_o goodly_a and_o pleasant_a be_v the_o heritage_n and_o now_o there_o be_v no_o more_o desire_n for_o christ_n as_o a_o thing_n absent_a and_o the_o thirst_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o christ_n the_o soul_n thirst_v no_o more_o joh._n 4.14_o perfect_v and_o yet_o the_o desire_n remain_v both_o in_o the_o sweet_a complacency_n and_o like_n of_o the_o saint_n delight_v in_o present_a fruition_n and_o also_o in_o a_o act_n of_o longing_n for_o the_o high_a pitch_n of_o degree_n of_o union_n just_a as_o in_o the_o act_n of_o drink_v thirst_n be_v half_o swallow_v up_o in_o begin_v satisfaction_n and_o thirst_n remain_v in_o a_o like_n and_o a_o far_a desire_n of_o a_o perfect_a cool_n and_o refresh_v overcome_a of_o a_o full_a quench_v of_o the_o appetite_n pos._n 7._o yet_o can_v it_o not_o be_v say_v but_o here_o be_v a_o begin_v satisfaction_n for_o joh._n 4.14_o christ_n enjoy_v be_v a_o draught_n of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o give_v revel_n 22.17_o that_o whosoever_o will_v may_v drink_v of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o joh._n 7.37_o in_o the_o last_o
and_o great_a day_n of_o the_o feast_n expression_n jesus_n stand_v and_o cry_v say_v if_o any_o man_n thirst_n let_v he_o come_v to_o i_o and_o drink_v 2._o not_o a_o drink_n only_o be_v offer_v but_o a_o well_o a_o fountain_n psa._n 36.9_o for_o with_o thou_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n a_o fountain_n be_v more_o than_o a_o drink_n because_o the_o whole_a be_v more_o than_o the_o part_n but_o 3._o every_o thirsty_a man_n can_v have_v a_o fountain_n within_o he_o but_o yet_o it_o be_v so_o here_o joh._n 4.14_o but_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v be_v in_o he_o a_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v up_o to_o life_n eternal_a and_o 4._o the_o scripture_n rise_v high_a even_o to_o a_o river_n and_o abundance_n of_o fatness_n psal._n 36.8_o they_o shall_v be_v abundant_o satisfy_v with_o the_o fatness_n of_o thy_o house_n hebr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o shall_v be_v drink_v with_o the_o fatness_n of_o thy_o house_n it_o be_v a_o river_n of_o sweet_a oil_n and_o fatness_n that_o over-joyeth_a the_o soul_n thou_o will_v give_v they_o to_o drink_v of_o the_o river_n of_o thy_o pleasure_n a_o river_n of_o which_o every_o drop_n be_v joy_n and_o a_o whole_a well_o of_o pleasure_n must_v be_v a_o sea_n of_o delight_n but_o grace_n must_v make_v the_o soul_n a_o capacious_a vessel_n when_o not_o a_o fountain_n but_o a_o whole_a river_n yea_o river_n of_o life_n be_v within_o the_o soul_n so_o christ_n joh._n 7.38_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o as_o the_o scripture_n have_v say_v out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o live_a water_n yea_o 5._o that_o no_o expression_n may_v be_v want_v the_o peace_n and_o righteousness_n of_o believer_n be_v as_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n the_o sea_n be_v more_o than_o a_o river_n it_o be_v the_o lodging_n that_o receive_v all_o fountain_n and_o river_n in_o it_o isai._n 48.18_o pos._n 8._o there_o must_v be_v much_o sense_n of_o god_n in_o the_o fruition_n of_o christ_n because_o believe_v though_o we_o see_v he_o not_o as_o we_o hope_v to_o see_v he_o cause_v joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n 1_o pet._n 1.8_o thus_o a_o high_a tide_n a_o flood_n of_o joy_n and_o glory_n a_o rich_a portion_n of_o a_o antedate_a heaven_n come_v down_o on_o the_o heir_n of_o heaven_n before_o hand_n psal._n 63.5_o my_o soul_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v as_o with_o marrow_n and_o fatness_n a_o rich_a feast_n of_o only_a marrow_n and_o fatness_n and_o a_o satisfy_a table_n hold_v forth_o a_o great_a banquet_n abundant_a and_o glorious_a such_o as_o be_v make_v at_o the_o marriage_n of_o a_o great_a king_n son_n positi_fw-la 9_o and_o this_o be_v not_o a_o cease_n from_o all_o act_n of_o the_o soul_n because_o there_o be_v a_o act_n and_o live_v in_o christ._n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o but_o we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n 1._o the_o veil_n life_n that_o by_o the_o law_n ministry_n which_o can_v darken_v but_o not_o enlighten_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v remove_v and_o we_o with_o uncovered_a face_n see_v god_n reveal_v in_o christ_n in_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o gospel-day_n 2._o we_o see_v behold_v and_o enjoy_v glory_n heaven_n dart_v in_o the_o ray_n and_o beam_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n at_o our_o soul_n 3._o this_o be_v a_o change_a glory_n precious_a stone_n in_o the_o night-darkenesse_n cast_v out_o light_a but_o bring_v they_o before_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o beam_n and_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n change_v they_o into_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o resplendency_n and_o shine_a irradiation_n we_o see_v the_o unspeakable_a resplendency_n and_o heavenly_a glance_v of_o divine_a majesty_n in_o the_o mediator_n christ_n be_v transform_v and_o change_v into_o the_o lord_n jesus_n his_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n the_o gospel-light_n make_v we_o holy_a as_o he_o be_v holy_a as_o there_o be_v beauty_n in_o the_o feather_n of_o a_o dove_n but_o when_o the_o sun_n illuminate_v and_o shine_v on_o they_o they_o carry_v the_o glance_v of_o silver_n and_o golden_a feather_n yet_o it_o be_v but_o a_o show_n and_o so_o red_a and_o white_a rose_n of_o themselves_o have_v excellent_a beauty_n but_o set_v they_o between_o you_o and_o the_o sun_n and_o they_o be_v far_o more_o beautiful_a and_o the_o eastern_a sky_n of_o itself_o be_v but_o a_o dark_a thin_a formless_a air_n that_o you_o can_v scarce_o behold_v and_o see_v but_o when_o the_o sun_n rise_v and_o shine_v upon_o that_o sky_n it_o do_v create_v and_o beget_v the_o fair_a and_o most_o beautiful_a colour_n of_o red_a and_o aizure_n that_o be_v possible_a for_o no_o bodily_a creature_n cast_v a_o fair_a and_o a_o sweet_a resplendency_n and_o colour_n than_o the_o morning-red_n and_o purple-skie_n so_o when_o the_o glorious_a son_n of_o righteousness_n christ_n shine_v on_o saint_n in_o the_o morning_n daylight_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o creat_v the_o image_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o change_v they_o into_o a_o lustre_n and_o beauty_n fair_a to_o christ_n eye_n than_o the_o sun_n or_o the_o red_a morning_n sky_n now_o the_o sun_n by_o behold_v any_o creature_n can_v change_v that_o creature_n into_o another_o sun_n but_o christ_n behold_v his_o bride_n and_o the_o bride_n behold_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n in_o the_o ray_n and_o beam_n of_o the_o gospel-light_n be_v change_v into_o the_o glorious_a image_n of_o christ._n cant._n 6.10_o who_o be_v she_o that_o look_v forth_o as_o the_o morning_n as_o aurora_n the_o first_o birth_n of_o the_o young_a day_n when_o the_o sun_n cast_v golden_a beam_n fair_a as_o the_o moon_n clear_a as_o the_o sun_n 4._o we_o live_v and_o act_v in_o christ_n and_o be_v change_v from_o glory_n to_o glory_n it_o be_v but_o a_o grow_a change_n by_o degree_n then_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o glory_n be_v not_o in_o this_o life_n nor_o hell_n in_o this_o life_n as_o these_o dreamer_n say_v the_o condition_n of_o happiness_n and_o misery_n that_o follow_v lazarus_n and_o the_o rich_a glutton_n refute_v after_o they_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v luke_n 16.22_o 23_o 24_o 25_o say_v the_o contrary_n 2._o there_o be_v such_o a_o gulf_n between_o heaven_n and_o hell_n that_o there_o be_v no_o passage_n no_o sail_v nor_o post_v between_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o luke_n 16.26_o as_o familist_n imagine_v 3._o that_o saint_n shall_v believe_v they_o can_v never_o be_v deliver_v nor_o comfort_v in_o the_o hell_n they_o be_v pain_v with_o all_o in_o this_o life_n when_o yet_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o they_o in_o their_o sad_a night_n deliverance_n and_o comfort_n be_v against_o the_o faith_n and_o lively_a hope_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o a_o sinful_a unbelief_n and_o the_o man_n in_o sin_n can_v be_v as_o safe_a in_o a_o hell_n of_o sin_n as_o if_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n 4._o hell_n be_v a_o condition_n of_o sin_v and_o blaspheme_v of_o god_n but_o to_o desire_v nothing_o but_o the_o eternal_a good_a and_o to_o understand_v the_o eternal_a good_a to_o be_v above_o measure_n good_a be_v not_o a_o condition_n of_o sin_v but_o of_o happiness_n and_o holiness_n and_o so_o can_v be_v hell_n 5._o these_o two_o condition_n sort_v not_o with_o the_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n and_o life_n eternal_a prepare_v for_o the_o bless_a of_o the_o father_n mat._n 25._o but_o to_o return_v if_o life_n be_v the_o great_a perfection_n of_o be_v the_o believer_n in_o christ_n must_v enjoy_v a_o intellectual_a life_n in_o christ_n christ._n and_o live_v see_v know_v enjoy_v god_n and_o though_o the_o enjoy_v of_o christ_n be_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o selfe-deniall_n and_o the_o man_n loose_v himself_o in_o christ_n that_o be_v his_o sinful_a and_o fleshly_a i_o egoitie_n and_o selfinesse_n in_o christ_n yet_o he_o lose_v not_o but_o find_v in_o in_o christ_n his_o sinless_a create_a self_n his_o self_n perfect_v with_o that_o high_a and_o supernatural_a ornament_n of_o christ_n live_v in_o he_o it_o be_v also_o most_o true_a self_n as_o all_o create_a being_n be_v but_o mere_a dependency_n on_o god_n as_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v but_o flux_n result_v and_o issue_n that_o have_v no_o be_v but_o in_o the_o sun_n sure_a creature_n depend_v more_o in_o their_o be_v say_v and_o work_v on_o god_n then_o accident_n depend_v on_o their_o subject_n but_o it_o be_v nothing_o less_o than_o blasphemy_n against_o all_o reason_n and_o common_a sense_n and_o subvert_v all_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n to_o say_v that_o
god_n be_v formal_o all_o thing_n that_o god_n be_v man_n say_v that_o god_n be_v the_o spirit_n and_o form_n that_o act_v in_o all_o that_o a_o holy_a man_n be_v god_n incarnate_a and_o christ_n god_n man_n and_o that_o christ_n the_o mediator_n be_v nothing_o but_o god_n humanize_v and_o man_n god_v and_o deify_v and_o that_o christ_n dwell_v in_o a_o believer_n by_o faith_n and_o the_o inhabitation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v but_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n of_o every_o man_n this_o destroy_v many_o article_n of_o faith_n as_o familist_n care_v not_o bold_o to_o subvert_v all_o scripture_n for_o christ_n then_o be_v not_o true_a man_n bear_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n and_o he_o be_v not_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o in_o one_o person_n 2._o all_o creature_n and_o create_a being_n compare_v with_o god_n be_v the_o first_o be_v of_o himself_o subsist_v and_o the_o infinite_a god_n may_v be_v deny_v to_o be_v being_n comparative_o and_o so_o our_o create_a self_n be_v nothing_o to_o wit_n nothing_o in_o dignity_n or_o excellency_n beside_o god_n or_o nothing_o in_o the_o kind_n of_o a_o be_v that_o essential_o be_v of_o itself_o as_o god_n be_v in_o genere_fw-la entis_fw-la per_fw-la essentiam_fw-la yet_o man_n be_v a_o be_v in_o the_o kind_n of_o be_v by_o participation_n in_o genere_fw-la entis_fw-la per_fw-la participationem_fw-la man_n compare_v with_o god_n be_v a_o poor_a worthless_a sorry_a little-nothing_a a_o weep_a melt_a evanish_v cipher_n yea_o sweet_a ordinance_n because_o it_o be_v but_o create_a sweetness_n that_o be_v in_o they_o be_v near_o of_o blood_n to_o nothing_o and_o in_o comparison_n of_o god_n mere_a shadow_n that_o can_v bottom_n the_o immortal_a soul_n and_o nothing_o and_o partake_v of_o vanity_n common_a to_o all_o creature_n so_o the_o scripture_n say_v man_n at_o his_o best_a state_n be_v altogether_o vanity_n psal._n 39.5_o behold_v thou_o have_v make_v my_o day_n as_o a_o hand_n breadth_n and_o my_o age_n be_v nothing_o before_o thou_o very_o every_o man_n at_o his_o best_a state_n be_v altogether_o vanity_n esai_n 40.17_o all_o nation_n before_o he_o be_v nothing_o and_o less_o than_o nothing_o and_o vanity_n yet_o a_o heathen_a may_v say_v and_o think_v and_o demonstrate_v by_o reason_n that_o self_n and_o man_n and_o all_o the_o world_n be_v less_o in_o incomparison_n of_o the_o infinite_a god_n than_o nothing_o to_o all_o thing_n a_o drop_n of_o water_n to_o the_o sea_n the_o shadow_n to_o the_o body_n a_o peny-torch_n to_o the_o light_n of_o ten_o thousand_o million_o of_o sun_n in_o one_o and_o yet_o be_v as_o far_o from_o self-denial_n themselves_o from_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n and_o mortify_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o light_n be_v from_o darkness_n it_o be_v most_o vain_a to_o say_v as_o its_o the_o property_n of_o the_o creature_n to_o seek_v and_o will_v itself_o and_o its_o own_o and_o this_o or_o that_o here_o or_o there_o as_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o god_n to_o be_v without_o this_o or_o that_o without_o selfiness_n egoity_n or_o the_o like_a because_o every_o thing_n create_v even_a worm_n frog_n tree_n element_n such_o creature_n as_o beget_v creature_n like_o themselves_o they_o have_v such_o a_o sweet_a and_o natural_a interest_n in_o be_v that_o without_o sin_n or_o deviation_n from_o law_n or_o rule_v or_o any_o lead_n or_o direct_v principle_n of_o nature_n they_o desire_v themselves_o their_o own_o be_v and_o when_o they_o can_v keep_v be_v in_o themselves_o they_o desire_v to_o keep_v it_o in_o the_o kind_n by_o propagation_n and_o will_v fight_v it_o out_o against_o all_o contrary_n and_o enemy_n to_o preserve_v their_o own_o be_v though_o but_o borrow_v from_o god_n and_o i_o know_v no_o sin_n they_o be_v guilty_a of_o in_o so_o do_v nor_o be_v christ_n conditional_a desire_n of_o life_n and_o deprecate_a death_n any_o whit_n contrary_a to_o innocent_a self-denial_n 2._o the_o lord_n seek_v himself_o and_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o make_v all_o thing_n for_o himself_o holiness_n even_o the_o wicked_a for_o the_o evil_a day_n prov._n 16.4_o and_o that_o be_v a_o most_o holy_a and_o pure_a act_n which_o god_n ascribe_v to_o himself_o esai_n 43_o 21._o this_o people_n have_v i_o form_v for_o myself_o they_o shall_v show_v forth_o my_o praise_n now_o in_o all_o dwell_n in_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o continual_a act_n of_o life_n by_o believe_v joy_v rest_v in_o god_n as_o philip_n say_v john_n 14.8_o lord_n show_v we_o the_o father_n and_o it_o suffice_v we_o here_o life_n seek_v a_o soule-satisfying_a union_n with_o life_n for_o life_n be_v only_o a_o satisfactory_a object_n to_o life_n live_v thing_n seek_v no_o dead_a thing_n as_o such_o to_o be_v their_o happiness_n if_o reason_n do_v right_o act_v they_o and_o god_n as_o reveal_v in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v that_o in_o which_o the_o saint_n find_v a_o soul_n sufficiency_n for_o themselves_o and_o the_o act_n of_o see_v god_n in_o christ_n whether_o in_o this_o life_n christ._n or_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v be_v a_o act_n of_o life_n for_o the_o soul_n live_v in_o the_o ocean_n sea_n and_o bosom_n of_o a_o fair_a eternal_a truth_n but_o do_v it_o act_v there_o yea_o it_o do_v and_o the_o scripture_n express_v its_o act_n by_o see_v god_n drink_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n then_o thâ—_n soul_n thus_o in_o christ_n drink_v in_o love_n and_o milk_v and_o suck_v in_o the_o soule-reioycing_a irradiation_n of_o christ_n and_o christ_n let_v out_o the_o breathe_n of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o his_o excellency_n on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o soul_n draw_v and_o suck_v in_o reciprocal_o act_n of_o admiration_n and_o wonder_v cant._n 2.8_o the_o voice_n of_o my_o belove_a behold_v he_o come_v leap_v upon_o the_o mountain_n it_o and_o skip_v on_o the_o hill_n behold_v be_v a_o word_n of_o wonder_n 1_o joh._n 3.1_o behold_v what_o manner_n of_o love_n the_o father_n have_v bestow_v on_o we_o not_o love_v only_o but_o the_o manner_n and_o the_o kind_n of_o the_o father_n love_n in_o christ_n be_v a_o world_n wonder_n and_o 2_o thess._n 1.10_o christ_n when_o he_o come_v shall_v be_v wonder_v in_o they_o that_o believe_v 2._o then_o again_o when_o we_o see_v and_o enjoy_v the_o draw_a loveliness_n of_o christ_n he_o as_o the_o fountain_n and_o well_o of_o life_n pour_v in_o in_o our_o intellectual_a love_n and_o in_o the_o glance_n and_o ray_n of_o our_o understanding_n act_n of_o divine_a light_n lump_n of_o fresh_a love_n from_o the_o spring_n of_o heaven_n love_n and_o the_o soul_n open_v its_o mouth_n wide_a and_o take_v in_o the_o stream_n of_o christ_n nectar_n honey_n and_o milk_n his_o consolation_n and_o love_v breathe_n and_o in_o his_o light_n we_o see_v light_n and_o in_o his_o love_n feel_a love_n he_o make_v out_o light_a and_o love_n as_o it_o be_v coeternal_a with_o borrow_a eternity_n and_o we_o go_v along_o with_o the_o outshinings_a of_o christ_n bright_a countenance_n to_o shine_v in_o borrow_a light_n to_o flame_n in_o borrow_a coal_n of_o love_n and_o as_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o feed_v his_o flock_n among_o the_o lily_n the_o garden_n of_o christ_n his_o church_n be_v the_o common_a pasture_n for_o the_o lamb_n of_o the_o flock_n so_o he_o feed_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o enjoy_v he_o with_o the_o marrow_n fatness_n and_o dainty_n of_o his_o light_n and_o love_v that_o shine_n in_o his_o face_n even_o as_o the_o oil_n feed_v the_o lamp_n but_o with_o this_o difference_n christ_n dainty_n be_v not_o lessen_v because_o we_o feed_v upon_o they_o as_o the_o oil_n be_v consume_v with_o burn_a pos._n 10._o there_o be_v a_o live_n and_o solace_v of_o the_o soul_n in_o christ_n even_o to_o satiety_n in_o this_o enjoy_n of_o christ._n hence_o 1._o love_n give_v strong_a leg_n and_o swift_a wing_n to_o the_o soul_n to_o pursue_v a_o union_n with_o christ._n comer_n love_n put_v the_o hand_n to_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o desire_n and_o draw_v with_o strong_a coard_n the_o lover_n to_o it_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o christ_n invitation_n come_v to_o i_o but_o suppose_v christ_n have_v never_o out_v his_o love_n in_o such_o a_o love-expression_n come_v to_o i_o christ_n himself_o be_v such_o a_o draw_v object_n that_o beauty_n the_o smell_n of_o his_o garment_n his_o mountain_n of_o myrrh_n and_o hill_n of_o frankincense_n the_o sea_n and_o river_n of_o salvation_n that_o capacious_a and_o wide_a heaven_n of_o redemption_n be_v intrinsical_o and_o of_o themselves_o cry_v draw_v and_o ravish_a object_n as_o gold_n be_v dumb_a and_o can_v speak_v yet_o the_o beauty_n and_o gain_n of_o it_o cry_v come_v hither_o poor_a and_o be_v make_v rich_a 2._o love_n wing_n move_v sweet_o
with_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n which_o be_v offer_v for_o the_o reconcile_n of_o man_n to_o god_n not_o of_o god_n to_o man_n 2._o because_o that_o blood_n be_v say_v to_o sanctify_v and_o purge_v the_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o god_n but_o clear_o hold_v forth_o that_o christ_n have_v offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n those_o for_o who_o he_o offer_v himself_o can_v eternal_o perish_v as_o m._n moor_n say_v p._n 5._o but_o that_o their_o conscience_n by_o this_o blood_n be_v purge_v from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n and_o the_o place_n 1_o pet._n 2.24_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o christ_n bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o on_o the_o tree_n all_o who_o be_v not_o actual_o save_v by_o his_o death_n 1._o the_o place_n say_v the_o contrary_a and_o no_o such_o thing_n as_o that_o the_o lord_n lay_v on_o christ_n the_o iniquity_n of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o mankind_n 1_o peter_n restrain_v it_o to_o believer_n elect_v according_a to_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n the_o father_n through_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n beget_v again_o unto_o a_o lively_a hope_n who_o be_v keep_v through_o the_o power_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n 1_o pet._n 1.2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o there_o be_v no_o colour_n that_o peter_n speak_v of_o all_o adam_n son_n of_o all_o the_o heathen_a because_o he_o say_v christ_n bear_v our_o sin_n which_o be_v these_o the_o sin_n of_o these_o that_o be_v call_v to_o patient_a suffering_n for_o well_o do_v who_o be_v to_o follow_v christ_n who_o leave_v we_o a_o example_n of_o patient_a suffering_n who_o when_o he_o be_v vers_fw-la 23._o revile_v revile_v not_o again_o now_o what_o be_v this_o the_o indian_n and_o tartarian_n patient_a suffering_n after_o christ_n example_n to_o who_o ear_n the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o suffering_n never_o come_v by_o a_o dream_n or_o imagination_n 2._o the_o sin_n of_o these_o which_o christ_n bear_v on_o his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n be_v these_o that_o be_v heal_v with_o christ_n strip_n and_o these_o that_o be_v return_v to_o the_o shepherd_n and_o bishop_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o be_v to_o live_v to_o righteousness_n be_v dead_a to_o sin_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n who_o bear_v their_o sin_n v_o 24_o 25._o now_o these_o be_v the_o all_o that_o isai_n speak_v of_o c._n 53._o when_o he_o say_v 53.6_o the_o lord_n lay_v on_o he_o tâ—e_v iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o that_o be_v if_o we_o believe_v arminian_n of_o all_o moab_n ammon_n egypt_n philistines_n chaldaean_n ethiopian_n and_o all_o adam_n child_n who_o never_o hear_v of_o christ_n for_o the_o thousand_o part_n of_o adam_n son_n never_o hear_v of_o christ_n then_o be_v they_o not_o oblige_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o never_o hear_v nor_o be_v it_o their_o sin_n that_o they_o believe_v not_o rom._n 10.14_o joh._n 15.22_o ergo_fw-la they_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o live_v to_o righteousness_n be_v dead_a to_o sin_n through_o christ_n death_n because_o they_o never_o hear_v of_o christ_n death_n far_o less_o be_v all_o adam_n son_n heal_v with_o christ_n stripe_n and_o return_v to_o the_o shepherd_n and_o bishop_n of_o soul_n nor_o be_v the_o chastisement_n of_o all_o the_o heathen_n peace_n upon_o christ._n and_o esaiah_n expound_v who_o be_v these_o all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o iniquity_n be_v lay_v upon_o christ_n v_o 8._o for_o the_o transgression_n of_o my_o people_n be_v he_o strike_v and_o v_o 12._o he_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o as_o matth._n 20.28_o and_o 26.28_o the_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o and_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o sinner_n what_o do_v he_o bear_v stripe_n for_o all_o the_o heathen_a and_o be_v he_o enter_v as_o high_a priest_n for_o all_o adam_n son_n into_o the_o holy_a of_o holy_a to_o plead_v and_o advocate_n for_o such_o as_o cicero_z regulus_n scipio_n cato_n such_o as_o pharaoh_n cain_n judas_n julian_n if_o he_o bear_v their_o iniquity_n he_o must_v bear_v their_o apostasy_n and_o final_a infidelity_n or_o do_v he_o intercede_v for_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o mankind_n 1_o joh._n 1.2_o compare_v with_o 1_o joh._n 1.6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o and_o hebrew_n 9_o he_o appear_v for_o we_o ver_fw-la 24._o for_o those_o that_o be_v sprinkle_v 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o and_o look_v for_o he_o the_o second_o time_n vers_n 28._o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o that_o come_v to_o god_n through_o he_o heb._n 7.25_o who_o have_v a_o high_a priest_n over_o the_o house_n of_o god_n heb._n 10.20_o 21_o 22._o all_o these_o and_o many_o other_o place_n show_v the_o contrary_a and_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n rom._n 3.24_o be_v not_o a_o redemption_n which_o may_v have_v be_v confine_v within_o christ_n to_o reconcile_v god_n to_o himself_o and_o which_o may_v consist_v with_o the_o final_a total_a and_o utter_a perish_v of_o all_o mankind_n 1._o we_o be_v justify_v through_o this_o redemption_n and_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n 2._o v._o 25._o god_n set_v forth_o christ_n this_o redeemer_n to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n 3._o that_o christ_n may_v appear_v the_o justifier_n of_o the_o ungodly_a vers_fw-la 26._o and_o exclude_v boast_v by_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n ver_fw-la 27._o and_o be_v the_o god_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n ver_n 30.31_o so_o that_o it_o be_v never_o god_n mind_n to_o imprison_v a_o reconciliation_n within_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o leave_v our_o heaven_n at_o such_o a_o dead_a and_o cold_a venture_n as_o the_o discretion_n of_o indifferent_a free_a will_n so_o as_o it_o may_v fall_v out_o if_o man_n please_v that_o the_o surety_n christ_n shall_v die_v and_o all_o his_o poor_a break_a friend_n die_v eternal_o and_o suffer_v the_o second_o death_n also_o arminian_n turn_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o sad_a and_o bloody_a bargain_n that_o ever_o be_v and_o yet_o the_o new_a english_a arminian_n worse_a than_o their_o father_n say_v they_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o grace_n old_a nor_o christ_n who_o preach_v not_o their_o universal_a atonement_n in_o a_o grosser_n way_n than_o ever_o arminian_n do_v for_o 1._o arminian_n dare_v not_o say_v christ_n die_v vice_n &_o loco_fw-la omnium_fw-la &_o singulorum_fw-la sed_fw-la tantum_fw-la in_o bonum_fw-la eorum_fw-la he_o die_v not_o in_o the_o person_n place_n and_o room_n of_o all_o mankind_n but_o only_o for_o their_o good_a as_o socinus_n teach_v they_o but_o master_n moor_n say_v this_o right_a down_o pag._n 3._o 2._o arminian_n dare_v not_o say_v christ_n die_v and_o rise_v again_o and_o plead_v as_o high_a priest_n and_o advocate_n for_o all_o but_o only_o for_o believer_n mr._n moor_n say_v that_o for_o all_o he_o rise_v and_o acquit_v we_o of_o all_o our_o sin_n pag._n 4._o the_o place_n 2_o cor._n 5.14.15_o do_v not_o prove_v a_o reconciliation_n of_o all_o within_o god_n as_o mr._n moor_n dream_v explain_v 1._o the_o all_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o if_o one_o die_v for_o all_o then_o be_v all_o dead_a by_o no_o reason_n must_v be_v in_o number_n equivalent_a to_o all_o that_o die_v in_o the_o first_o adam_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o reason_n in_o the_o text_n to_o make_v all_o those_o that_o be_v actual_o make_v alive_a in_o christ_n and_o live_v not_o to_o themselves_o but_o to_o christ_n equal_a in_o number_n to_o all_o that_o die_v in_o adam_n 1._o god_n give_v not_o christ_n to_o die_v for_o heathen_a who_o be_v never_o to_o hear_v of_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v live_v to_o christ._n 2._o these_o word_n hence_o forth_o know_v we_o no_o man_n not_o christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n nor_o for_o the_o outward_a privilege_n of_o jewish_a dignity_n circumcision_n or_o a_o temporal_a kindgome_n which_o fleshlie_o dignity_n the_o apostle_n sometime_o know_v christ_n for_o and_o expect_v in_o he_o but_o now_o this_o be_v take_v away_o and_o christ_n have_v die_v for_o all_o that_o be_v for_o jew_n and_o gentile_n without_o respect_n of_o any_o such_o differencie_n for_o christ_n give_v his_o life_n for_o the_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o jew_n 3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o all_o be_v a_o word_n of_o efficacy_n and_o hold_v forth_o the_o lord_n effectual_a intention_n but_o if_o mr._n moor_n gloss_n stand_v there_o be_v no_o effectual_a intention_n in_o christ_n to_o save_v all_o and_o every_o one_o all_o nor_o do_v the_o place_n 1_o tim._n 2.4.6_o signify_v any_o reconciliation_n not_o apply_v to_o person_n for_o his_o be_v give_v a_o ransom_n for_o all_o note_v clear_o a_o
con-naturall_a end_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v joh._n 10.10_o that_o his_o sheep_n may_v have_v life_n and_o have_v it_o more_o abundant_o one_o he_o suffer_v the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a that_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o god_n 1_o pet._n 3.18_o and_o in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o suffer_v to_o speak_v so_o or_o in_o that_o he_o be_v strip_v and_o die_v the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v on_o he_o esai_n 53.5_o this_o can_v be_v such_o a_o possible_a heaven_n a_o foul_a slee_v in_o the_o air_n a_o may_v be_v as_o far_o off_o as_o a_o never_o may_v be_v which_o may_v consist_v with_o a_o inevitable_a hell_n so_o as_o christ_n die_v not_o but_o on_o a_o poor_a hopeless_a venture_n and_o a_o forlorn_a contingencie_n that_o may_v as_o soon_o fill_v hell_n with_o the_o damn_a soul_n of_o all_o the_o world_n as_o grace_v paradise_n with_o redeem_v one_o 6._o his_o come_n in_o the_o world_n have_v no_o such_o arminian_n end_n that_o we_o read_v of_o as_o a_o possible_a save_n or_o a_o obtain_a salvation_n that_o thousand_o yea_o not_o one_o in_o the_o world_n may_v ever_o enjoy_v but_o he_o come_v to_o seek_v and_o actual_o and_o intentionaly_a to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v luk._n 19.10_o to_o save_v sinner_n 1_o tim._n 1.15_o and_o paul_n the_o first_o of_o sinner_n and_o not_o for_o wrath_n but_o that_o we_o may_v obtain_v salvation_n by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o thes._n 5.9_o 7._o nor_o do_v he_o so_o die_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o live_v to_o ourselves_o but_o unto_o righteousness_n but_o that_o we_o may_v be_v 1_o pet._n 2.24_o redeem_v from_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n gal._n 1.4_o from_o our_o vain_a conversation_n 1_o peter_n 1.18_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o purify_v to_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n titus_n 2.14_o that_o we_o shall_v glorify_v god_n in_o our_o body_n and_o spirit_n which_o be_v god_n 1_o cor._n 6.20_o that_o he_o may_v present_v to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n ephes._n 5.27_o now_o christ_n may_v obtain_v the_o native_a and_o intrinsical_a end_n of_o his_o death_n though_o all_o the_o redeem_a one_o say_v the_o arminian_n live_v to_o themselves_o and_o never_o be_v redeem_v from_o the_o present_a evil_a world_n nor_o from_o their_o vain_a conversation_n and_o live_v and_o die_v to_o themselves_o and_o walk_v in_o their_o lust_n 8._o and_o upon_o what_o ground_n christ_n be_v make_v lord_n he_o be_v make_v also_o a_o husband_n to_o the_o church_n for_o the_o husband_n as_o a_o husband_n be_v make_v head_n of_o the_o wife_n now_o the_o intrinsical_a end_n and_o so_o the_o specific_a act_n of_o this_o husband_n who_o be_v join_v to_o we_o by_o the_o marriage-covenant_n of_o free_a grace_n must_v be_v free_a love_n to_o his_o spouse_n as_o paul_n expound_v it_o ephes._n 5.25_o and_o the_o native_a fruit_n and_o end_n of_o marriage_n be_v that_o the_o spouse_n may_v have_v interest_n in_o the_o righteousness_n glory_n spirit_n wisdom_n and_o sanctification_n the_o kingdom_n and_o throne_n of_o the_o husband_n and_o lord_n not_o that_o he_o may_v condemn_v and_o destroy_v his_o spouse_n 9_o it_o be_v a_o reasonless_a conceit_n that_o after_o christ_n die_v he_o have_v a_o freedom_n to_o transact_v for_o our_o actual_a save_n and_o glorify_v in_o what_o term_n he_o will_v law_n or_o gospel_n grace_n or_o work_n because_o he_o die_v the_o surety_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n hebr._n 7.2_o and_o make_v his_o testament_n and_o last_o will_n and_o confirm_v it_o by_o his_o death_n as_o our_o friend_n and_o bequeath_v to_o his_o poor_a friend_n the_o promise_n of_o a_o eternal_a inheritance_n heb._n 9.15_o and_o so_o he_o die_v as_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o seal_v the_o covenant_n with_o his_o blood_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o eternal_a covenant_n heb._n 13.20_o zach._n 9.11_o grace_n and_o therefore_o neither_o the_o first_o testament_n be_v dedicate_v without_o blood_n heb._n 9.18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o and_o christ_n by_o his_o blood_n enter_v into_o heaven_n as_o a_o priest_n to_o intercede_v for_o we_o v_o 23_o 24._o and_o this_o arminian_n way_n over-turneth_a the_o whole_a gospel_n which_o be_v a_o bargain_n of_o blood_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n christ_n and_o christ_n die_v and_o justify_v pardon_v the_o iniquity_n of_o his_o people_n make_v they_o heir_n of_o the_o same_o covenant_n and_o kingdom_n with_o himself_o be_v in_o this_o indenture_n of_o free_a grace_n the_o chief_a man_n now_o unpossible_a it_o be_v that_o this_o can_v be_v a_o effect_n of_o christ_n death_n that_o he_o may_v set_v up_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o a_o gospel-way_n to_o heaven_n or_o set_v up_o another_o way_n when_o as_o by_o the_o gospel-covenant_n only_a god_n give_v christ_n a_o body_n indent_v with_o he_o to_o do_v the_o work_n to_o make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n and_o god_n promise_v to_o he_o if_o he_o will_v die_v a_o seed_n and_o that_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v prosper_v in_o his_o hand_n that_o his_o soul_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v that_o he_o shall_v justify_v many_o intercede_v for_o many_o isai._n 53.10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o now_o if_o all_o may_v eternal_o perish_v notwithstanding_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o they_o and_o it_o be_v free_a to_o christ_n to_o make_v such_o a_o covenant_n after_o his_o death_n in_o which_o not_o one_o man_n possible_o may_v be_v save_v christ_n then_o shall_v do_v his_o work_n and_o yet_o not_o have_v his_o wage_n nor_o have_v a_o seed_n nor_o justify_v his_o people_n nor_o have_v a_o willing_a people_n to_o serve_v he_o yea_o then_o shall_v christ_n offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n as_o our_o priest_n on_o earth_n in_o shed_v his_o blood_n and_o yet_o not_o enter_v into_o heaven_n and_o the_o holy_a of_o holy_a to_o intercede_v for_o we_o as_o our_o high_a priest_n there_o also_o 10._o all_o the_o office_n and_o relation_n of_o christ_n and_o comfortable_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v overturn_v salvation_n for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o free_a will_n of_o man_n that_o christ_n be_v king_n or_o no_o king_n head_n or_o no_o head_n of_o the_o church_n a_o husband_n or_o no_o husband_n clear_v it_o be_v christ_n be_v a_o gospel_n king_n now_o if_o his_o death_n may_v stand_v and_o attain_v its_o intrinsical_a end_n and_o effect_n which_o be_v a_o mere_a possible_a reconciliation_n and_o a_o salvation_n to_o his_o people_n stand_v only_o in_o a_o may_v be_v or_o a_o may_v never_o be_v then_o christ_n be_v a_o gospel-king_n without_o a_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n the_o fruit_n whereof_o be_v righteousness_n joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o peace_n rom._n 14.17_o he_o be_v a_o king_n but_o judah_n shall_v never_o be_v save_v in_o his_o day_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o righteousness_n no_o peace_n no_o joy_n in_o his_o kingdom_n he_o be_v a_o redeemer_n and_o a_o saviour_n but_o his_o people_n all_o be_v eternal_o lose_v and_o die_v in_o bondage_n and_o misery_n and_o in_o their_o sin_n he_o be_v a_o saviour_n but_o save_v not_o his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n he_o be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n but_o no_o other_o live_v stone_n be_v build_v on_o he_o he_o be_v a_o head_n but_o have_v not_o a_o live_a body_n quicken_v by_o his_o spirit_n nor_o a_o body_n that_o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o husband_n but_o the_o essence_n of_o his_o marital_a and_o husbandly_a power_n stand_v in_o that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o destroy_v his_o spouse_n eternal_o that_o he_o hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n he_o be_v a_o shepherd_n and_o a_o good_a shepherd_n and_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o sheep_n but_o the_o roar_a lion_n devour_v all_o his_o flock_n he_o carry_v not_o the_o lamb_n in_o his_o bosom_n he_o feed_v they_o not_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o cause_v they_o not_o lie_v down_o safe_o he_o lead_v they_o not_o to_o the_o live_a water_n they_o hunger_n and_o starve_v eternal_o he_o be_v the_o vinetree_n but_o no_o man_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o he_o he_o be_v a_o eternal_a priest_n but_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o he_o offer_v for_o remain_v in_o heaven_n before_o the_o lord_n for_o ever_o he_o be_v the_o promise_a seed_n and_o by_o death_n triumph_v over_o devil_n and_o principality_n and_o power_n but_o the_o serpent_n head_n be_v not_o bruise_v satan_n be_v not_o cast_v out_o satan_n reign_v and_o rule_v in_o all_o mankind_n he_o have_v much_o in_o christ_n
redeemer_n that_o buy_v we_o our_o saviour_n o_o free_a grace_n o_o free_a redemption_n as_o libertine_n now_o do_v and_o yet_o they_o that_o deny_v sanctification_n deny_v christ_n who_o in_o their_o profession_n buy_v they_o and_o its_o ordinary_a for_o scripture_n to_o affirm_v thing_n of_o man_n as_o they_o speak_v and_o profess_v as_o the_o scripture_n call_v wolf_n prophet_n jer._n 23._o because_o they_o so_o profess_v themselves_o christ_n call_v judas_n friend_n but_o he_o be_v but_o a_o face_n friend_n and_o a_o real_a enemy_n so_o pharisee_n be_v style_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n matth._n 9.12_o 13._o whole_a and_o righteous_a just_a person_n that_o need_v no_o repentance_n luke_n 15.7_o such_o as_o need_v not_o the_o physician_n mark_v 2.17_o because_o they_o be_v such_o only_a in_o their_o own_o conceit_n and_o vain_a opinion_n not_o real_o if_o any_o man_n say_v christ_n buy_v these_o in_o regard_n that_o by_o his_o death_n he_o purchase_v a_o dominion_n over_o elect_n and_o reprobate_n that_o all_o knee_n shall_v bow_v to_o he_o man_n and_o angel_n rom._n 14.8_o 9_o etc._n etc._n isai._n 45_o 2d_o phil._n 2.9_o 10_o 11._o joh._n 5.27_o act_n 17.31_o so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o buy_v as_o conqueror_n and_o buy_v from_o our_o vain_a conversation_n i_o think_v it_o have_v truth_n in_o it_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n have_v acquire_v a_o dominion_n but_o i_o much_o doubt_v if_o in_o that_o sense_n scripture_n say_v christ_n have_v buy_v the_o reprobate_n by_o his_o blood_n for_o so_o by_o his_o blood_n he_o have_v buy_v angel_n devil_n all_o thing_n and_o all_o knee_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n for_o by_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n he_o have_v acquire_v this_o dominion_n open_v rom._n 14._o god_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n 1_o tim._n 4.10_o it_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n but_o of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n psal._n 106.8.10_o matth._n 8.25_o nehem._n 9_o 27._o psal._n 36.6_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v here_o and_o the_o live_a god_n be_v give_v indefinite_o to_o god_n as_o one_o with_o all_o the_o three_o but_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v special_o the_o saviour_n of_o believer_n other_o place_n for_o universal_a grace_n and_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o saint_n i_o pass_v here_o article_n 5._o the_o five_o particular_a be_v touch_v the_o faith_n require_v of_o the_o elect_n and_o of_o the_o reprobate_n within_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o ere_o i_o enter_v in_o let_v this_o one_o necessary_a doctrine_n clear_v that_o point_n much_o be_v observe_v that_o if_o christ_n draw_v all_o man_n to_o he_o doct._n he_o must_v have_v a_o singular_a and_o special_a good_a will_n and_o like_n to_o save_v sinner_n in_o that_o strong_o and_o serious_o he_o draw_v all_o sort_n of_o man_n to_o himself_o 1._o the_o promise_n and_o goodwill_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o conclude_v or_o lock_v up_o himself_o as_o touch_v the_o reveal_v damnation_n of_o any_o sort_n of_o person_n christ_n be_v no_o engrosser_n and_o never_o love_v to_o make_v a_o monopoly_n of_o grace_n he_o set_v down_o his_o will_n in_o positive_a comfortable_a position_n joh._n 6.39_o this_o be_v the_o father_n will_n which_o have_v send_v i_o that_o of_o all_o which_o he_o have_v give_v i_o i_o shall_v loose_v nothing_o but_o raise_v it_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n joh._n 5.24_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o have_v hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o have_v send_v i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v never_o come_v to_o condemnation_n 2._o christ_n have_v so_o good_a mind_n to_o save_v that_o 1._o he_o do_v not_o send_v only_o but_o the_o king_n come_v in_o person_n 1_o tim._n 1.15_o save_v luke_n 19.10_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v etc._n etc._n 2._o he_o cry_v not_o afar_o off_o but_o come_v near_o hand_n to_o draw_v he_o come_v so_o near_o as_o within_o the_o reach_n of_o his_o arm_n to_o save_v we_o 3._o when_o a_o rope_n be_v cast_v down_o to_o prisoner_n in_o a_o pit_n if_o it_o come_v not_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o their_o reach_n and_o if_o it_o be_v too_o far_o for_o a_o short_a arm_n it_o can_v do_v no_o good_a for_o the_o help_n of_o the_o prisoner_n therefore_o he_o come_v below_o we_o and_o under_o all_o our_o infirmity_n to_o put_v his_o shoulder_n under_o the_o lose_a sheep_n luke_n 15.5_o love_n must_v sweet_a and_o stoop_v low_a to_o save_v 3._o christ_n good_a will_n be_v hold_v forth_o in_o as_o large_a term_n save_v the_o lord_n liberty_n of_o election_n and_o reprobation_n as_o can_v be_v and_o that_o in_o six_o wide_a expression_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v complain_v oh_o i_o be_o a_o dry_a tree_n because_o we_o be_v incline_v to_o forge_v force_v quarrel_n against_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o love_v not_o we_o and_o it_o be_v a_o answer_n to_o those_o that_o natural_o complain_v of_o absolute_a election_n as_o 1._o the_o weak_a be_v ready_a to_o move_v doubt_n object_n 1._o i_o be_o sinful_a and_o sinful_o sick_a and_o i_o have_v jealousy_n of_o the_o physician_n believe_v ans._n the_o physician_n come_v to_o force_v himself_o on_o the_o sick_a mat._n 9.12_o 13._o sick_a of_o body_n be_v often_o sick_a of_o mind_n and_o passion_n of_o the_o soul_n rise_v with_o humour_n of_o the_o body_n the_o sick_a be_v soon_o angry_a and_o jealous_a christ_n say_v he_o have_v a_o tender_a soul_n for_o a_o sick_a sinner_n object_n 2._o but_o i_o have_v little_a grace_n or_o goodness_n ans._n i_o can_v you_o have_v less_o say_v christ_n than_o a_o reed_n its_o far_o below_o a_o tree_n and_o a_o cedar_n and_o i_o will_v not_o break_v a_o reed_n but_o a_o break_a reed_n be_v out_o of_o hope_n it_o can_v do_v any_o more_o good_a a_o reed_n be_v weak_a but_o a_o break_a reed_n sure_a can_v never_o grow_v yea_o but_o he_o can_v break_v the_o bruise_a reed_n but_o power_n in_o oil_n at_o the_o root_n of_o the_o break_a reed_n and_o make_v it_o green_a and_o cause_v it_o to_o blossom_n so_o the_o fire_n or_o light_n in_o flax_n must_v be_v less_o than_o the_o fire_n in_o timber_n or_o wood_n but_o he_o will_v not_o throw_v water_n on_o flax_n that_o have_v fire_n yea_o nor_o on_o smoke_a flax_n that_o seem_v to_o have_v fire_n and_o have_v but_o smoke_n object_n 3._o a_o break_a bone_n in_o a_o live_a man_n may_v be_v splint_v and_o cure_v but_o the_o heart_n be_v ultimum_fw-la moriens_fw-la the_o last_o thing_n of_o life_n if_o it_o be_v break_v the_o man_n be_v go_v he_o die_v when_o the_o last_o seat_n of_o life_n the_o heart_n be_v break_v yea_o but_o say_v christ_n i_o can_v bind_v uâ—_n the_o break_a in_o heart_n esai_n 61.1_o psal._n 147.3_o object_n 4._o if_o the_o man_n be_v dead_a and_o bury_v then_o farewell_n he_o there_o be_v a_o end_n no_o more_o of_o he_o yea_o but_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 1.9_o joh._n 5.25_o raise_v the_o dead_a and_o giveth_z life_n to_o dry_a bone_n ezech._n â—7_n 2._o some_o fear_n they_o have_v nothing_o but_o a_o empty_a profession_n faith_n answ._n then_o the_o scripture_n hold_v forth_o the_o promise_n to_o visible_a saint_n 2_o cor._n 7.1_o can_v you_o come_v in_o among_o the_o crowd_n of_o visible_a saint_n this_o be_v preach_v to_o all_o within_o the_o wide_a gospel-nett_a and_o christ_n visible_a court_n whosoever_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v joh._n â—_o 16_o rom._n 10.9_o joh._n 5.24_o 3._o say_v thou_o can_v not_o come_v so_o near_o as_o visible_a professor_n but_o thou_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o publican_n and_o a_o sinner_n and_o that_o may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v without_o christ_n line_n of_o mercy_n yet_o 1._o tim._n 1.15_o this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n and_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptance_n that_o christ_n jesus_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n be_v what_o thou_o will_v as_o unbelief_n estrange_v a_o sinner_n far_o enough_o from_o christ_n thou_o may_v claim_v blood_n and_o kin_n to_o a_o sinner_n then_o christ_n come_v to_o call_v sinner_n world_n and_o to_o save_v sinner_n can_v thou_o deny_v thyself_o to_o be_v a_o sinner_n 4._o can_v thou_o crowd_v in_o among_o the_o we_o that_o be_v the_o godly_a party_n there_o be_v hâ—re_a room_n for_o thou_o not_o to_o cast_v off_o christ_n but_o that_o thou_o may_v let_v out_o a_o warm_a look_n and_o half_o a_o hope_n thou_o may_v be_v one_o of_o he_o the_o gospel-grammar_n be_v fair_a and_o sweet_a be_v not_o thou_o among_o a_o we_o that_o there_o may_v be_v hope_n 1_o joh._n 4.9_o in_o this_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o because_o god_n send_v his_o
only_o beget_v son_n into_o the_o world_n that_o we_o may_v live_v through_o he_o 5._o the_o scripture_n cast_v out_o a_o long_a rope_n yet_o that_o thou_o may_v reach_v to_o christ_n be_v thou_o not_o a_o man_n if_o thou_o be_v not_o a_o sinner_n nor_o a_o visible_a saint_n nor_o a_o bruise_a reed_n thou_o be_v one_o of_o mankind_n see_v the_o gospel_n will_v not_o have_v thou_o to_o despair_v or_o to_o foment_n and_o harbour_v strange_a and_o far-off_a thought_n of_o christ_n tit._n 3.4_o but_o after_o that_o the_o kindness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n to_o man_n appear_v he_o save_v we_o 1_o tim._n 2.3_o god_n our_o saviour_n will_v have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v 6._o the_o far_a from_o christ_n must_v be_v creature_n that_o be_v nothing_o but_o bit_n of_o the_o world_n now_o the_o name_n world_n be_v a_o frameder_n and_o a_o farther-off_a word_n than_o the_o name_n of_o man_n or_o sinner_n it_o be_v the_o fare_v off-word_n for_o fall_v angel_n be_v member_n and_o citizen_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o the_o world_n christ_n be_v bring_v in_o in_o the_o gospel_n as_o a_o world-lover_n as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o whole_a world-saviour_n he_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n joh._n 1.29_o he_o so_o love_v the_o world_n joh._n 3.16_o he_o give_v his_o flesh_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n joh._n 6.51_o in_o this_o grammar_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n observe_v we_o by_o the_o way_n for_o resoluton_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o frame_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o god_n love_v all_o the_o world_n in_o christ_n his_o belove_a and_o all_o and_o every_o sinner_n and_o all_o the_o race_n of_o mankind_n yet_o lay_v down_o this_o ground_n that_o god_n keep_v up_o in_o his_o mind_n the_o secret_n of_o election_n and_o reprobation_n till_o he_o in_o his_o own_o time_n be_v please_v to_o reveal_v they_o the_o lord_n have_v frame_v the_o gospel-off_a of_o christ_n in_o such_o indefinite_a word_n and_o so_o general_a yet_o without_o all_o double_a deal_n lie_a or_o equivocate_a for_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n be_v a_o rule_n both_o of_o his_o do_n and_o speech_n bosom_n as_o 1._o seldom_o do_v the_o lord_n open_a election_n and_o reprobation_n to_o man_n till_o they_o by_o grace_n or_o in_o the_o order_n of_o his_o justice_n open_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o in_o their_o own_o way_n and_o therefore_o he_o hold_v out_o the_o offer_n of_o christ_n so_o as_o none_o may_v cavil_v at_o the_o gospel_n or_o begin_v a_o plea_n with_o christ._n 2._o seldom_o do_v the_o gospel_n speak_v who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v elect_a who_o reprobate_a yet_o do_v the_o gospel_n offer_v no_o ground_n of_o presume_v on_o the_o one_o hand_n or_o of_o despair_v on_o the_o other_o for_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o a_o believer_n nor_o a_o weak_a reed_n nor_o a_o saint_n yet_o thou_o arâ—_n a_o sinner_n if_o not_o that_o nota._n thou_o be_v a_o man_n if_o not_o that_o thou_o be_v one_o of_o the_o world_n and_o though_o the_o affirmative_a conclude_v not_o i_o be_o a_o sinner_n i_o be_o a_o man_n i_o be_o one_o of_o the_o world_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o therefore_o i_o be_o elect_v to_o glory_n or_o ergo_fw-la i_o be_o ransom_v of_o the_o lord_n yet_o the_o negative_a touch_v reprobation_n hold_v i_o be_o a_o sinner_n i_o be_o of_o the_o world_n i_o be_o a_o man_n hence_o it_o follow_v not_o therefore_o i_o be_o a_o reprobate_n and_o therefore_o i_o have_v warrant_n to_o refuse_v the_o promise_n and_o christ_n offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n it_o follow_v well_o therefore_o i_o must_v be_v humble_v for_o sin_n and_o believe_v in_o christ_n there_o be_v room_n leave_v for_o all_o the_o elect_n that_o they_o have_v no_o ground_n of_o stand_v aloof_o from_o christ_n and_o the_o rest_n never_o come_v and_o most_o willing_o refuse_v to_o come_v nor_o have_v the_o reprobate_a ground_n to_o quarrel_v at_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n though_o they_o be_v not_o choose_v yet_o they_o be_v call_v as_o if_o they_o be_v choose_v and_o they_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o quarrel_v at_o conjecture_n they_o have_v as_o fair_a a_o reveal_v warrant_n to_o believe_v as_o the_o elect_n have_v they_o be_v man_n sinner_n of_o the_o world_n to_o who_o christ_n be_v offer_v why_o refuse_v they_o he_o upon_o a_o unrevealed_a warrant_n 4._o the_o four_o ground_n of_o christ_n good_a will_n to_o draw_v all_o man_n be_v that_o christ_n go_v as_o far_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o free_a grace_n sinner_n as_o sinner_n as_o the_o chief_a of_o sinner_n grace_n journey_n all_o along_o and_o can_v go_v no_o further_o than_o hell_n and_o damnation_n luk._n 19.10_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v as_o if_o christ_n will_v say_v be_v any_o man_n a_o sinner_n and_o who_o be_v not_o and_o a_o lose_a sinner_n see_v and_o behold_v i_o be_o a_o saviour_n for_o that_o man_n christ_n go_v as_o low_o down_o to_o hell_n in_o the_o freedom_n of_o grace_n to_o save_v as_o zacheus_n in_o evil_a do_v to_o destroy_v marry_o magdalen_n go_v as_o far_o on_o towards_o hell_n as_o seven_o devil_n grace_n in_o christ_n go_v as_o far_o on_o as_o to_o redeem_v from_o seven_o devil_n manasseh_n as_o if_o he_o have_v intend_v to_o make_v sure_a work_n of_o hell_n run_v on_o to_o empawnd_v soul_n and_o salvation_n and_o give_v himself_o to_o witchcraft_n observe_v of_o time_n to_o cause_v the_o street_n of_o jerusalem_n run_v with_o blood_n to_o all_o abominable_a idolatry_n mercy_n in_o the_o lord_n go_v as_o near_o hell_n to_o save_v he_o paul_n go_v so_o far_o on_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o furnace_n as_o to_o waste_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n 8.3_o to_o make_v heap_n of_o dead_a man_n in_o the_o church_n and_o there_o come_v nothing_o out_o of_o his_o nostril_n for_o breathe_v and_o respiration_n act._n 9.1_o but_o threaten_n that_o be_v ripe_a purpose_n of_o blood_n yea_o murder_v of_o the_o saint_n come_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n with_o every_o word_n he_o speak_v but_o christ_n freegrace_n pursue_v he_o hard_o and_o outruns_a he_o christ_n grace_n come_v as_o it_o be_v a_o step_n below_o paul_n and_o save_v he_o 1_o tim._n 1.14_o and_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n say_v he_o be_v more_o 〈◊〉_d or_o over-abundant_a in_o i_o through_o faith_n and_o love_n jer._n 3.1_o and_o thou_o have_v play_v the_o harlot_n with_o many_o companion_n or_o lover_n yet_o return_v to_o mâ—â—â—_n say_v the_o lord_n it_o be_v here_o as_o if_o christ_n rich_a grace_n and_o our_o extreme_a wickedness_n shall_v strive_v who_o shall_v descend_v to_o the_o low_a room_n in_o hell_n the_o latter_a to_o destroy_v the_o former_a to_o save_v and_o here_o christ_n defy_v the_o sinner_n to_o be_v more_o wicked_a than_o he_o can_v be_v gracious_a 5._o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n as_o a_o great_a conqueror_n send_v out_o writ_n sign_v under_o his_o excellency_n hand_n hâ—m_v come_v and_o meet_v i_o who_o will_v and_o be_v save_v as_o far_o as_o grace_v will_n can_v go_v as_o far_o go_v the_o good_a will_n of_o the_o conquer_a prince_n râ—vel_n 22.17_o it_o be_v much_o worthy_a of_o observation_n how_o that_o sweet_a evangelic_a invitation_n be_v conceive_v esai_n 55.1_o ho_o every_o one_o that_o thirst_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v alas_o or_o ah_o every_o one_o that_o thirst_v come_v to_o the_o water_n and_o he_o that_o have_v no_o silver_n come_v buy_v and_o eat_v as_o if_o the_o lord_n be_v grieve_v and_o say_v woe_n be_v i_o alas_o that_o thirsty_a soul_n shall_v die_v in_o their_o thirst_n and_o will_v not_o come_v to_o the_o water_n of_o life_n christ_n and_o drink_v gratis_o free_o and_o live_v for_o the_o interjection_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ho_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o sorrow_v as_o ah_o or_o woe_n every_o one_o that_o thirst_v esai_n 1.4_o ah_o sinful_a nation_n or_o woe_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o sinful_a nation_n vers._n 24._o ah_o i_o will_v ease_v i_o or_o alas_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v ease_v i_o of_o my_o adversary_n jer._n 22.18_o they_o shall_v not_o say_v of_o jehojachim_n ho_o or_o alas_o or_o woe_n to_o my_o brother_n ah_o sister_n it_o express_v two_o thing_n 1._o a_o vehemency_n and_o a_o serious_a and_o unfamed_a ardency_n of_o desire_n that_o we_o do_v what_o be_v our_o duty_n and_o the_o concatenation_n of_o these_o two_o extreme_o desire_v of_o god_n our_o come_n to_o christ_n and_o our_o salvation_n this_o moral_a connexion_n
never_o to_o be_v repeat_v do_v that_o which_o all_o the_o thousand_o of_o reiterated_a sacrifice_n be_v never_o able_a to_o do_v that_o he_o be_v no_o die_a priest_n but_o live_v for_o ever_o to_o intercede_v for_o we_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o for_o what_o be_v all_o this_o but_o that_o we_o shall_v believe_v the_o aâ—sufficiency_n of_o christ_n to_o save_v and_o because_o we_o have_v too_o low_a thought_n of_o christ_n as_o conceive_v he_o to_o be_v but_o a_o man_n or_o less_o than_o a_o angel_n or_o a_o common_a priest_n that_o can_v do_v no_o more_o by_o his_o blood_n as_o touch_v remission_n of_o sin_n than_o die_a priest_n can_v do_v wiâ—h_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n and_o that_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o now_o when_o we_o sin_n he_o can_v advocate_n for_o we_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n that_o his_o redemption_n he_o bring_v in_o be_v not_o eternal_a yea_o all_o this_o say_v that_o save_a faith_n rest_v upon_o christ_n as_o god_n as_o able_a and_o complete_o perfect_a and_o sufficient_a to_o save_v though_o sinner_n do_v not_o in_o the_o formal_a act_n of_o faith_n believe_v his_o good_a will_n decree_n and_o intention_n to_o redeem_v and_o save_v they_o by_o name_n 5_o i_o shall_v think_v that_o these_o who_o have_v high_a and_o precious_a thought_n of_o the_o grace_n tend_a mercy_n perfection_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o christ_n to_o save_v all_o that_o believe_v and_o fiducial_o rely_v on_o christ_n as_o a_o saviour_n seal_v for_o the_o wâ—rk_n of_o redemption_n though_o they_o know_v not_o god_n mind_n touch_v their_o own_o salvation_n in_o particular_a have_v such_o a_o faith_n as_o the_o gospel_n speak_v of_o and_o do_v save_o believe_v that_o christ_n come_v to_o seek_v and_o to_o sâ—ve_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v to_o save_v sinner_n christ._n that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n and_o this_o no_o devil_n no_o temporary_a believer_n no_o hypocrite_n can_v attain_v unto_o obj._n 1_o but_o i_o believe_v not_o then_o that_o i_o be_o in_o particular_a redeem_v and_o without_o that_o i_o be_o a_o stranger_n to_o christ_n for_o devil_n and_o reprobate_n may_v believe_v all_o the_o general_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n answ._n 1._o it_o be_v true_a in_o that_o act_n formal_o you_o believe_v not_o you_o be_v redeem_v in_o particular_a yet_o virtual_o and_o by_o good_a consequence_n you_o believe_v your_o own_o redemption_n in_o particular_a and_o so_o you_o be_v not_o a_o stranger_n to_o christ._n 2._o it_o be_v true_a devil_n and_o reprobate_n may_v yield_v a_o assent_n of_o mind_n to_o the_o general_a promise_n as_o true_a but_o it_o be_v deny_v that_o they_o can_v rest_v on_o they_o as_o good_a as_o worthy_a by_o all_o mean_n to_o be_v embrace_v or_o thâ—t_o in_o heart_n and_o affection_n they_o can_v intrust_v the_o weight_n and_o burden_n of_o their_o soul_n on_o these_o general_a promise_n or_o that_o there_o be_v any_o taste_n of_o the_o honey_n and_o sweetness_n of_o christ_n in_o these_o promise_n to_o their_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o soul_n that_o fiducial_o rest_n upon_o christ_n in_o these_o promise_n object_n 2._o suppose_v i_o know_v of_o a_o ship_n offer_v to_o carry_v all_o to_o a_o land_n of_o life_n where_o people_n be_v never_o sick_a never_o die_v have_v summer_n and_o day_n light_n and_o peace_n and_o plenty_n for_o ever_o upon_o condition_n i_o shall_v believe_v the_o good_a will_n of_o the_o shipmaster_n to_o carry_v i_o to_o that_o land_n if_o i_o know_v nothing_o of_o his_o good_a will_n to_o i_o in_o particular_a i_o have_v no_o ground_n to_o believe_v i_o shall_v ever_o enjoy_v that_o good_a land_n so_o here_o if_o i_o know_v nothing_o of_o chrâ—sts_n good_a will_n to_o i_o how_o can_v i_o believe_v he_o shall_v carry_v i_o to_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n answ._n yea_o suppose_v what_o be_v in_o question_n that_o to_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o good_a will_n of_o christ_n the_o owner_n of_o the_o ship_n to_o carry_v you_o in_o particular_a be_v the_o condition_n upon_o which_o he_o must_v carry_v you_o but_o that_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v there_o be_v no_o other_o condition_n but_o that_o you_o rest_v on_o his_o good_a will_n to_o carry_v all_o who_o so_o rest_n on_o he_o and_o that_o be_v all_o object_n 3._o but_o i_o can_v believe_v answ._n you_o be_v to_o believe_v you_o can_v believe_v of_o yourself_o and_o of_o your_o own_o strength_n but_o you_o be_v not_o far_o from_o christ_n thaâ—_n you_o be_v far_o from_o yourself_o object_n 4._o it_o be_v comfortable_a that_o christ_n the_o physician_n come_v to_o heal_v the_o sick_a but_o what_o be_v that_o to_o i_o who_o be_o not_o sick_a nor_o of_o the_o number_n of_o these_o sick_a that_o christ_n come_v to_o heal_v for_o any_o thing_n i_o know_v salvation_n ans._n it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v nothing_o to_o you_o that_o christ_n come_v to_o heal_v the_o sick_a cure_v the_o distemper_n of_o sin_n be_v on_o you_o you_o want_v nothing_o but_o that_o the_o spirit_n work_v with_o the_o law_n let_v you_o see_v your_o lose_a condition_n and_o the_o gospel-off_a be_v consider_v and_o compare_v with_o your_o estate_n but_o whether_o you_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o these_o sick_a that_o christ_n come_v to_o heal_v be_v no_o lawful_a doubt_n and_o come_v not_o from_o god_n for_o what_o that_o number_n be_v or_o whether_o you_o be_v one_o of_o that_o number_n or_o no_o be_v a_o secret_a of_o the_o hide_a counsel_n of_o election_n to_o glory_n a_o negative_a certainty_n that_o for_o any_o thing_n you_o know_v you_o be_v not_o of_o the_o contrary_a number_n nor_o be_v you_o exclude_v out_o of_o that_o number_n be_v enough_o for_o you_o to_o father_n kindness_n upon_o christ_n though_o he_o shall_v say_v from_o heaven_n thou_o be_v not_o a_o son_n strength_n object_n 5._o i_o shall_v never_o have_v ground_n of_o assurance_n to_o believe_v christ_n good_a will_n nor_o either_o hope_n or_o comfort_n in_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n or_o promise_n if_o christ_n die_v for_o a_o few_o elect_a and_o choose_v absolute_o to_o glory_n for_o all_o must_v be_v resolve_v on_o doubtsome_a hopeless_a sad_a and_o comfortless_a ground_n by_o your_o way_n thus_o these_o for_o who_o christ_n lay_v down_o his_o life_n and_o have_v ground_n of_o assurance_n of_o hope_n and_o comfort_n in_o christ_n death_n and_o in_o the_o gospel_n promise_n be_v not_o all_o man_n and_o all_o sinner_n but_o only_o some_o few_o handful_n of_o choose_a one_o by_o name_n such_o as_o abraham_n david_n peter_n mary_n hannah_n etc._n etc._n and_o not_o one_o more_o not_o any_o other_o but_o i_o be_o one_o of_o these_o few_o handful_n of_o choose_a we_o by_o name_n i_o be_o abraham_n david_n peter_n mary_n hanna_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o no_o other_o number_n therefore_o i_o have_v ground_n of_o assurance_n of_o hope_n and_o comfort_n in_o christ_n death_n and_o in_o the_o gospel-promise_n now_o the_o proposition_n be_v poor_a comfortless_a and_o a_o very_a hopeless_a field_n to_o all_o within_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o the_o assumption_n to_o the_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n evident_o false_a because_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v and_o so_o the_o syllogism_n shall_v suggest_v a_o field_n of_o comfortless_a and_o hopeless_a unbelief_n and_o doubt_v yea_o of_o despair_v to_o the_o far_o large_a part_n of_o mankind_n whereas_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lord_n good_a will_n to_o save_v all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o mankind_n and_o of_o redeem_v all_o and_o covenant_v in_o christ_n with_o all_o removes_z all_o ground_n of_o unbelief_n and_o doubt_v from_o any_o offer_v ground_n of_o faith_n hope_n and_o comfort_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n to_o all_o answ._n 1._o we_o shall_v consider_v what_o certainty_n and_o assurance_n of_o faith_n arminianâ—_n furnish_v to_o all_o and_o every_o on_o from_o the_o gospel_n all_o 2._o what_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o assurance_n hope_v and_o comfort_n of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o and_o 3._o the_o argument_n short_o shall_v be_v answer_v as_o for_o the_o first_o that_o arminian_n mâ—y_v make_v their_o syllogism_n of_o assurance_n hope_v and_o comfort_n in_o christ_n death_n as_o large_a as_o christ_n death_n they_o must_v exâ—end_v the_o gospel-comfort_n and_o hope_n to_o the_o heathen_a who_o never_o â—eard_v of_o these_o comfort_n now_o how_o this_o can_v be_v let_v we_o judge_v a_o very_a learned_a and_o eminent_a divine_a reprobat_fw-la show_v from_o the_o matter_n itself_o and_o confession_n of_o amayrald_n a_o arminian_n that_o twelve_o apostle_n can_v not_o in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n have_v go_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n yea_o they_o must_v have_v pass_v many_o particular_a
all_o the_o rest_n destroy_v what_o shall_v save_v the_o remnant_n esa._n 17.7_o at_o that_o day_n shall_v a_o man_n look_v to_o his_o maker_n and_o when_o jerusalem_n be_v save_v and_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n be_v pour_v on_o the_o house_n of_o david_n zach._n 12.10_o and_o they_o shall_v look_v upon_o i_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v and_o they_o shall_v mourn_v for_o he_o as_o one_o mourn_v for_o his_o only_a son_n 4._o you_o be_v poor_a and_o naked_a then_o say_v christ_n lean_a and_o hungry_a and_o you_o that_o want_v bread_n and_o you_o that_o sweat_v and_o give_v out_o money_n esa._n 55.3_o hearâ—â—n_o diligent_o unto_o i_o and_o eat_v you_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o let_v your_o soul_n delight_v itself_o in_o fatness_n ver_fw-la 3._o incline_v your_o care_n to_o i_o and_o hear_v and_o your_o soul_n shall_v live_v and_o i_o will_v make_v a_o everlasting_a couâ—nant_n with_o you_o even_o the_o sure_a merry_n of_o david_n then_o a_o soul_n die_v a_o soul_n death_n he_o be_v lean_a he_o eat_v dirt_n he_o have_v no_o bread_n while_o he_o come_v to_o christ_n revel_v 3.18_o i_o counsel_v thou_o to_o buy_v of_o i_o o_o this_o noble_a i_o this_o brave_a celebrious_a this_o glorious_a i_o i_o counsel_v thou_o to_o buy_v of_o i_o and_o not_o of_o other_o who_o be_v but_o cozen_a huckster_n gold_n try_v in_o the_o fire_n gold_n buy_v all_o thing_n and_o be_v not_o buy_v but_o this_o be_v not_o a_o common_a merchant_n and_o buy_v of_o i_o white_a raiment_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v clothe_v but_o thou_o mayâ—t_v have_v a_o burden_n on_o thou_o heavy_a than_o â—hy_a back_n or_o bone_n can_v stand_v under_o then_o hear_v he_o maâ—th_n 11.28_o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v lade_v and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o rest_n and_o because_o all_o be_v thirsty_a for_o some_o happiness_n the_o desire_n be_v gape_v for_o some_o heaven_n christ_n cryeâ—h_v at_o jeâ—usalem_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n with_o a_o good_a will_v â—o_o save_v joh._n 7.37_o if_o any_o man_n thirst_n let_v he_o come_v to_o i_o and_o drink_v joh._n 11.26_o he_o that_o live_v and_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o die_v 5._o what_o great_a reason_n then_o to_o hear_v this_o cant._n 5.2_o oâ—en_v to_o i_o my_o sister_n my_o dove_n my_o love_n my_o undefiled_a and_o wisdom_n voice_n be_v sweeâ—_n prov._n 7.14_o harken_v unto_o i_o therefore_o o_o you_o child_n and_o attend_v to_o the_o word_n of_o my_o mouth_n esa._n 49.1_o listen_v o_o isleâ—_n to_o i_o so_o he_o speak_v to_o his_o redeem_a esa._n 48.16_o come_v you_o near_o to_o i_o and_o 6._o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o fit_v then_o that_o his_o oath_n stand_v that_o the_o knee_n that_o will_v not_o bow_v to_o he_o shall_v break_v esa._n 45.23_o i_o hâ—ve_v swear_v by_o myself_o rom._n 14.11_o for_o it_o be_v write_v as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v to_o i_o and_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v to_o god_n 7._o what_o great_a honour_n can_v be_v then_o such_o alliance_n then_o that_o christ_n speak_v so_o to_o his_o bride_n hos._n 3.3_o and_o i_o say_v unto_o she_o thou_o shall_v abide_v for_o i_o many_o day_n thou_o shall_v not_o play_v the_o harlot_n and_o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v for_o another_o man_n so_o will_v i_o be_v for_o thou_o and_o hos_fw-la 2.19_o and_o i_o will_v betrothe_v thou_o unto_o i_o for_o ever_o yea_o i_o will_v betrothe_v thou_o unto_o i_o ver_fw-la 20._o i_o will_v even_o betrothe_v thou_o unto_o i_o in_o faithfulness_n 8._o to_o he_o be_v that_o which_o may_v be_v ground_n of_o faith_n and_o confidence_n luk._n 10.22_o all_o thing_n be_v deliver_v to_o i_o of_o my_o father_n math._n 28.19_o all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n there_o be_v a_o great_a trust_n put_v upon_o â—hrist_n joh._n 17._o â—_o thou_o they_o be_v and_o thou_o give_v they_o i_o heb._n â—_o 13_o behold_v i_o and_o the_o child_n that_o god_n have_v give_v i_o luk._n 22.29_o the_o father_n have_v appoint_v a_o kingdom_n to_o i_o this_o to_o i_o have_v yet_o a_o great_a edge_n and_o fullness_n of_o christ_n soul-taking_a and_o draw_v expression_n 1._o to_o christ_n we_o be_v draw_v as_o to_o a_o friend_n approach_v to_o christ_n be_v express_v by_o come_v to_o he_o 1._o we_o come_v to_o he_o as_o to_o our_o home_n love_n the_o man_n that_o come_v to_o christ_n be_v in_o a_o friend_n house_n christ_n will_v not_o cast_v he_o out_o joh._n 6.39_o the_o man_n may_v throw_v down_o his_o load_n and_o burden_n and_o cast_v himself_o and_o his_o burden_n on_o he_o and_o find_v rest_n for_o his_o soul_n he_o do_v not_o stand_v nor_o run_v any_o moâ—e_n but_o sit_v down_o under_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n cant._n 2.3_o i_o sit_v down_o under_o his_o shadow_n with_o great_a delight_n heb._n i_o lust_v or_o desire_v he_o and_o sit_v down_o and_o his_o fruit_n be_v sweet_a in_o my_o mouth_n and_o how_o do_v christ_n take_v with_o the_o soul_n o_o most_o kind_o v_o 4._o he_o lead_v i_o into_o a_o house_n of_o wine_n what_o do_v you_o think_v of_o a_o house_n of_o joy_n every_o stone_n every_o rafter_n every_o piece_n of_o cover_v wall_n and_o floor_n be_v the_o cheer_v consolation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o what_o further_o his_o banner_n over_o i_o be_v love_n the_o colour_n and_o ensign_n of_o this_o chieftain_n be_v the_o love_n of_o christ._n 6._o and_o what_o love-rest_n be_v here_o his_o left_a hand_n be_v under_o my_o head_n and_o his_o right_a hand_n do_v embrace_v i_o what_o a_o bed_n of_o love_n must_v that_o be_v to_o lie_v in_o a_o corner_n in_o a_o circle_n enfold_v in_o the_o two_o everlasting_a arm_n the_o leave_v arm_n be_v near_o the_o heart_n such_o a_o soul_n must_v lie_v with_o heart_n and_o head_n upon_o the_o breast_n and_o heart_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o above_o and_o underneath_o for_o pillow_n for_o cover_v for_o curtain_n arm_n of_o everlasting_a love_n a_o house_n all_o make_v within_o and_o without_o of_o eternal_a joy_n and_o consolation_n be_v incomparable_a such_o a_o chamber_n of_o a_o king_n such_o colour_n and_o hang_n as_o love_n such_o a_o bed_n as_o the_o embrace_n of_o christ_n you_o never_o hear_v of_o 2._o life_n be_v the_o sweeteâ—â—_n flower_n of_o any_o be_v it_o be_v a_o take_a thing_n now_o bring_v 1_o joh._n 5.12_o he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n all_o out_o of_o christ_n be_v dead_a man_n so_o we_o come_v to_o christ_n as_o our_o life_n 1_o â—er_n â—_o 4_o to_o who_o come_v as_o to_o a_o live_a stone_n disallow_v indeed_o of_o man_n but_o that_o be_v no_o maâ—ter_n choose_v of_o god_n and_o precious_a who_o crâ—â—d_v we_o but_o here_o oâ—_n a_o stone_n with_o life_n and_o so_o noble_a a_o life_n as_o a_o intellectual_a life_n and_o then_o the_o life_n of_o god_n o_o death_n come_v to_o thy_o life_n that_o be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n col._n 3.3_o here_o a_o breathe_n live_a stone_n and_o then_o a_o choose_a one_o of_o great_a pâ—ice_n shall_v all_o the_o crown_a king_n since_o adam_n to_o the_o dissolve_v of_o this_o world_n sell_v themselves_o their_o globe_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o their_o precious_a stone_n they_o shall_v not_o buy_v a_o day_n glory_n in_o heaven_n but_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v sell_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n and_o oppignorate_v or_o lay_v in_o pledge_n sun_n and_o moon_n and_o star_n if_o they_o be_v their_o movable_a inheritance_n and_o sell_v they_o all_o million_o of_o time_n they_o shall_v be_v far_o from_o any_o comparable_a buy_n of_o the_o elect_a precious_a stone_n that_o be_v dig_v out_o of_o mount_n zion_n job_n 28.13_o man_n know_v not_o the_o price_n of_o wisdom_n of_o this_o wisdom_n v_o 18._o no_o mention_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o coral_n or_o of_o pearl_n for_o the_o price_n of_o wisdom_n be_v above_o ruby_n ver_fw-la 19_o the_o topaz_n of_o ethiopia_n shall_v not_o equal_v it_o neither_o shall_v it_o be_v value_v with_o pure_a gold_n there_o be_v no_o talk_v no_o bid_n in_o this_o market_n so_o precious_a be_v the_o sâ—one_n but_o it_o be_v the_o stone_n live_v and_o breathe_v out_o heaven_n and_o god_n infinite_o more_o excellent_a than_o heaven_n 3._o to_o i_o say_v christ_n because_o no_o excellency_n can_v be_v comparable_a to_o he_o christ._n who_o only_o can_v give_v god_n to_o the_o sinner_n joh._n 14.6_o no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o it_o must_v be_v a_o incomparable_a privilege_n to_o come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o god_n god_n god_n be_v aâ—l_a in_o all_o i_o canâ—oâ—_n saving_o be_v draw_v to_o any_o
of_o his_o essence_n which_o be_v as_o david_n say_v every_o where_o ps._n 139.7_o whither_o shall_v i_o go_v from_o thy_o spirit_n but_o so_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n in_o hell_n in_o the_o sea_n 2._o but_o he_o dwell_v in_o the_o saint_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o work_n operation_n gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1._o because_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v in_o they_o in_o that_o they_o have_v in_o they_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5.22_o such_o as_o love_v joy_n peace_n gift_n long_o suffer_v gentleness_n goodness_n faith_n now_o these_o be_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v eternal_a and_o god_n uncreated_a but_o be_v create_v in_o time_n out_o of_o mere_a nothing_o not_o out_o of_o the_o potency_n of_o the_o subject_n but_o ere_o god_n produce_v grace_n so_o knotty_a and_o so_o rocky_a be_v we_o and_o so_o contrary_a to_o grace_v that_o he_o must_v fall_v upon_o a_o new_a and_o second_o creation_n ephes._n 2.10_o col._n 2.10_o psal._n 51.10_o the_o same_o word_n that_o be_v use_v for_o create_a heaven_n and_o earth_n gen._n 1._o â—_o be_v here_o use_v it_o be_v not_o like_o the_o repair_n of_o a_o fall_v house_n where_o the_o same_o timber_n and_o stone_n may_v do_v the_o work_n or_o the_o repair_n of_o decay_a nature_n when_o a_o healthy_a body_n recover_v out_o of_o a_o fever_n grace_n be_v a_o rare_a and_o curious_a workmanship_n 2._o we_o be_v say_v to_o grow_v in_o grace_n 2_o pet._n 3.18_o and_o by_o grace_n to_o increase_v to_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n in_o love_n ephes._n 4.16_o and_o to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n 13._o and_o to_o add_v grace_n to_o grace_n 2_o pet._n 1.5.6.7_o and_o to_o go_v on_o to_o perfection_n heb._n 6.1_o phil._n 3.12_o but_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v noâ—_n capable_a of_o grow_v or_o addition_n nor_o like_o the_o morning_n light_n or_o the_o new_a moon_n that_o can_v grow_v and_o advance_v in_o perfection_n be_v god_n bless_v for_o ever_o 3._o if_o there_o be_v a_o union_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o the_o soul_n and_o not_o a_o indwelling_a by_o grace_n the_o believer_n as_o a_o believer_n must_v live_v by_o the_o uncreated_a and_o eternal_a life_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o a_o create_a life_n creatum_fw-la vel_fw-la increatum_fw-la dividunt_fw-la omne_fw-la ens_fw-la immediatè_fw-la sicut_fw-la finitum_fw-la &_o infinitum_fw-la not_o the_o former_a neither_o any_o man_n nor_o the_o man_n christ_n can_v in_o any_o capacity_n be_v elevate_v so_o above_o itself_o as_o to_o partake_v of_o the_o infinite_a life_n of_o god_n how_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n partake_v of_o the_o personal_a subsistence_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v incomprehensible_a to_o i_o except_o that_o it_o be_v not_o by_o such_o a_o union_n as_o my_o singular_a nature_n stand_v under_o personality_n create_v and_o be_v by_o assumption_n rather_o than_o union_n how_o ever_o if_o there_o be_v a_o union_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghoâ—â—_n to_o our_o soul_n it_o can_v be_v conceive_v nor_o do_v scripture_n speak_v of_o it_o if_o the_o saint_n live_v the_o life_n of_o god_n it_o must_v be_v by_o create_a grace_n and_o this_o be_v that_o we_o conceive_v 4_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n immediate_o act_v in_o the_o saint_n without_o they_o or_o any_o active_a and_o vital_a influence_n of_o the_o natural_a faculty_n can_v be_v guilty_a of_o sin_n because_o david_n and_o christ_n be_v absolve_v of_o sin_n in_o this_o they_o lâ—yd_v to_o my_o charge_n thing_n that_o i_o know_v not_o that_o be_v thing_n i_o never_o act_v crime_n in_o which_o i_o have_v no_o action_n or_o hand_n but_o we_o be_v blame_v in_o the_o word_n for_o all_o the_o omission_n of_o holy_a duty_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v be_v blame_v for_o he_o blow_v when_o and_o where_o he_o list_v and_o be_v under_o no_o law_n in_o his_o motion_n of_o free_a grace_n then_o he_o who_o can_v be_v blame_v in_o not_o act_v can_v be_v unite_v as_o one_o spirit_n person_n with_o person_n with_o he_o who_o be_v just_o to_o be_v blame_v in_o not_o act_v asser._n 4_o it_o must_v evident_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o saint_n a_o grace_n create_v that_o be_v neither_o christ_n thing_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o person_n for_o what_o reason_n any_o have_v to_o fancy_n a_o union_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o saint_n the_o same_o reason_n have_v they_o to_o say_v that_o all_o the_o three_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o believer_n in_o all_o supernatural_a action_n for_o the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o draw_v man_n to_o the_o son_n john_n 6.44_o and_o christ_n to_o reveal_v the_o father_n and_o to_o draw_v man_n john_n 1.18_o john_n 12.32_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o reveal_v the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.10_o 11._o now_o all_o the_o three_o in_o person_n do_v these_o but_o all_o the_o three_o person_n be_v not_o unite_v to_o believer_n in_o person_n this_o be_v a_o mystery_n great_a than_o god_n mani_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o unknown_a to_o scripture_n 2._o if_o christ_n be_v all_o the_o grace_n of_o believer_n faith_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v christ._n 3._o then_o shall_v a_o believer_n have_v a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o new_a spirit_n be_v chri_v or_o god_v and_o god_n shall_v be_v incarnate_a in_o every_o believer_n and_o how_o many_o christ_n shall_v there_o be_v and_o the_o new_a heart_n in_o one_o saint_n and_o the_o grace_n give_v to_o paul_n shall_v be_v the_o new_a heart_n give_v to_o peter_n whereas_o god_n have_v give_v grace_n to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o measure_n and_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n but_o one_o spirit_n 2_o pet._n 3.15_o phil._n 1.9_o eph._n 3.3.4.5_o â—_o cor._n 12.3_o â—_o 5.6_o eph._n 4.16_o sâ—nse_n asser._n 5._o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o our_o free_a will_n in_o a_o fourfold_a sense_n may_v be_v say_v to_o concur_v in_o the_o same_o work_n of_o grace_n 1._o when_o freewill_n receive_v no_o more_o from_o grace_n and_o the_o lord_n draw_v but_o only_o literal_a instruction_n and_o if_o by_o our_o industry_n a_o habit_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o word_n be_v acquire_v its_o necessary_a only_o to_o the_o easy_a believe_v as_o pelagius_n say_v i_o may_v believe_v without_o preach_v the_o gospel_n action_n by_o read_v but_o more_o easy_o by_o fair_a and_o powerful_a preach_n and_o by_o grace_n help_v and_o assist_v preach_v but_o yet_o without_o grace_n but_o with_o great_a difficulty_n as_o i_o may_v go_v a_o journey_n on_o foot_n but_o more_o easy_o on_o horseback_n then_o a_o horse_n be_v not_o simple_o necessary_a for_o the_o journey_n and_o a_o ship_n may_v sail_v more_o easy_o and_o expedite_o with_o sail_n yet_o also_o without_o sail_n with_o the_o help_n of_o oar_n though_o with_o more_o difficulty_n thus_o christ_n and_o his_o grace_n may_v be_v spare_v we_o may_v sail_v to_o heaven_n by_o nature_n sweat_v and_o free-wil_n industry_n though_o the_o sail_n of_o grace_n can_v more_o expedite_o promove_v our_o journey_n lâ—fe_n now_o we_o think_v not_o that_o christ_n draw_v when_o man_n speak_v but_o the_o bare_a letter_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o soft_o request_v the_o dead_a with_o only_a sound_n of_o word_n and_o syllabl_v to_o live_v and_o orator_n with_o golden_a word_n do_v pray_v and_o persuade_v the_o blind_a to_o see_v and_o the_o cripple_n to_o walk_v but_o it_o be_v long_o err_v word_n fetch_v a_o soul_n to_o dry_a bone_n that_o they_o may_v live_v or_o tie_v the_o break_a eyestring_n or_o add_v vital_a power_n and_o life_n to_o eye_n and_o ankle-bone_n 2._o grace_n and_o freewill_n as_o bellarmaine_a and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o jesuit_n with_o arminian_n teach_v may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v two_o joint_a cause_n the_o one_o not_o depend_v on_o the_o other_o as_o two_o carrying_z one_o stone_n or_o burden_n neither_o he_o help_v he_o nor_o he_o he_o boat_n but_o both_o join_v their_o independent_a strength_n to_o one_o common_a effect_n bellarmine_n and_o grevinchovius_n with_o the_o like_a comparison_n do_v prove_v that_o we_o may_v storm_v heaven_n by_o the_o strength_n of_o freewill_n without_o dependence_n on_o christ_n for_o three_o untruth_n be_v here_o teach_v 1._o that_o grace_n determine_v not_o freewill_n a_o say_v destructive_a to_o providence_n if_o god_n determine_v not_o all_o second_o cause_n he_o be_v not_o master_n of_o all_o event_n nor_o have_v he_o a_o dominion_n of_o providence_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o fall_v out_o good_a and_o evil_n 2._o grace_n do_v not_o begin_v
satan_n lash_v miserable_a soul_n and_o the_o huge_a deep_a broad_a furnace_n of_o eternal_a vengeance_n have_v but_o a_o window_n open_v to_o see_v heaven_n the_o â—horne_n the_o tree_n of_o life_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o troop_n clothe_v in_o white_a and_o hear_v the_o music_n of_o these_o that_o praise_v he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o the_o throne_n or_o say_v but_o one_o of_o the_o apple_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n be_v send_v down_o to_o hell_n and_o that_o the_o damn_a have_v sense_n to_o taste_v and_o smell_v a_o grain_n weight_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o be_v in_o it_o what_o thought_n will_v they_o have_v of_o christ_n and_o heaven_n it_o be_v like_a they_o will_v hate_v themselves_o and_o send_v up_o sad_a wish_n at_o least_o for_o the_o continuance_n of_o that_o sight_n o_o can_v but_o natural_a man_n see_v christ_n with_o his_o own_o light_n it_o may_v be_v they_o will_v make_v out_o for_o he_o but_o when_o all_o be_v say_v of_o this_o subject_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v a_o desirable_a thing_n better_a have_v chrisâ—'s_n heart_n and_o love_n and_o soul_n towards_o you_o than_o what_o else_o your_o thought_n can_v imagine_v above_o or_o below_o heaven_n if_o i_o be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n i_o will_v draw_v all_o man_n to_o i_o articl_n 5._o i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o five_o article_n the_o condition_n of_o christ_n draw_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o i_o be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n draw_v this_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o be_v not_o as_o in_o other_o place_n a_o note_n of_o doubt_v or_o of_o a_o thing_n of_o a_o contingent_a and_o uncertain_a event_n yea_o it_o signify_v here_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o on_o any_o deliberation_n shall_v i_o die_v or_o shâ—ll_v i_o not_o die_v for_o lose_v man_n christ_n be_v not_o waver_v dubious_a and_o uncertain_a in_o his_o love_n love_v in_o christ_n be_v more_o fâ—xed_v and_o resolve_v upon_o than_o the_o covenant_n of_o night_n and_o day_n and_o the_o stand_n of_o mountain_n and_o hill_n jer._n 31.35_o esai_n 54.10_o in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v not_o a_o matter_n of_o debate_n as_o â—oh_o 14.3_o if_o i_o go_v away_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christ_n make_v no_o question_n whither_o he_o will_v go_v to_o his_o father_n 1_o joh._n 2._o â—_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o saint_n sin_n and_o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o 1_o joh._n 1.8_o to_o be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n be_v expound_v to_o be_v crucify_v v_o 33._o this_o be_v christ_n metaphrase_n of_o the_o kind_n of_o death_n which_o he_o suffer_v crucify_a be_v he_o curse_v shameful_a and_o base_a death_n deut._n 21_o 23._o yet_o christ_n expâ—esseth_v it_o by_o a_o word_n of_o exaltation_n phil._n 2.9_o lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n christ_n death_n be_v life_n his_o shame_n glory_n there_o be_v pearl_n and_o saphire_n of_o heaven_n in_o christ_n hell_n and_o â—hrist_n keep_v warm_a breathe_v of_o life_n and_o hot_a blood_n in_o the_o cold_a grave_n when_o he_o be_v in_o a_o agony_n which_o material_o be_v hell_n a_o glorious_a angel_n of_o heaven_n be_v in_o that_o hell_n with_o he_o to_o comfort_v he_o when_o hâ—_n iâ—_n bear_v a_o poor_a man_n on_o earth_n and_o lie_v in_o a_o horse_n manger_n there_o â—s_v a_o new_a bon_fw-fr fire_n in_o heaven_n for_o joy_n that_o a_o great_a prince_n be_v bear_v a_o new_a star_n appear_v the_o weakness_n of_o christ_n be_v strong_a than_o man_n the_o blackness_n of_o christ_n mar_v visage_n be_v faâ—re_v in_o christ_n poverty_n when_o he_o have_v not_o to_o pay_v tribute_n to_o the_o emperor_n caesar_n the_o sea_n pay_v tribute_n to_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o king_n jesus_n a_o 〈◊〉_d yield_v he_o a_o piece_n of_o moeny_n the_o low_a and_o base_a reproache_n of_o christ_n his_o cross_n and_o suffering_n drop_v the_o honey_n the_o sweet_a smell_n of_o heaven_n christ_n thorn_n be_v a_o rose_n his_o sadness_n joy_n o_o what_o most_o immediate_a ray_n of_o glory_n that_o come_v from_o his_o face_n be_v the_o very_o second_o â—able_n of_o heaven_n must_v be_v exceed_a fatness_n the_o back_n paâ—ts_v of_o the_o glorious_a king_n that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n must_v be_v desirable_a the_o fragment_n and_o the_o break_a meat_n of_o the_o lord_n high_a table_n must_v be_v incomparable_o dainty_a all_o the_o earth_n to_o these_o be_v husk_n the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v not_o so_o sour_a as_o they_o be_v report_v of_o 2._o he_o make_v it_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n draw_v all_o mâ—n_z to_o he_o 1._o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v express_v the_o curse_a and_o shameful_a death_n of_o christ_n by_o a_o word_n of_o glory_n to_o be_v lift_v up_o 1._o the_o die_a of_o christ_n be_v a_o leave_v of_o the_o earth_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o maâ—ter_n of_o exaltation_n that_o christ_n be_v thus_o abase_v of_o these_o two_o only_a in_o this_o place_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o joh._n 3.15_o be_v christ_n die_v so_o express_v it_o be_v considerable_a that_o in_o this_o manner_n of_o death_n christ_n will_v hold_v forth_o to_o we_o that_o the_o die_a of_o christ_n iâ—_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n a_o leave_v of_o the_o earth_n so_o ezechiah_n esâ—i_n 37.11_o earth_n i_o shall_v behold_v man_n no_o more_o with_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v i_o must_v leave_v the_o earth_n and_o see_v the_o sun_n no_o more_o and_o christ_n joh._n 13.1_o jesus_n know_v that_o his_o hour_n be_v come_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n into_o the_o father_n hence_o his_o own_o word_n to_o the_o repent_a â—heife_n luk._n 23.43_o to_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n joh._n 8.21_o i_o go_v my_o way_n and_o you_o shall_v seek_v i_o and_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o â—â—nnes_n whither_o i_o go_v you_o can_v come_v doct._n christ_n choose_v a_o kind_n of_o death_n which_o be_v a_o visible_a leave_v of_o the_o earth_n and_o a_o go_v to_o â—eaven_n ere_o he_o come_v down_o again_o off_o the_o cross_n for_o that_o day_n his_o soul_n be_v in_o paradise_n as_o the_o serpent_n be_v lift_v up_o in_o the_o wilderness_n joh._n 3.15_o christ_n motion_n in_o death_n be_v from_o the_o earth_n christ_n be_v tire_v of_o the_o earth_n and_o have_v his_o fill_n of_o it_o he_o desire_v no_o more_o of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o a_o place_n much_o to_o be_v love_v by_o you_o saint_n for_o your_o dear_a saviour_n have_v but_o few_o and_o sad_a day_n on_o the_o earth_n he_o be_v serve_v as_o a_o stranger_n here_o and_o have_v now_o leave_v the_o earth_n and_o go_v to_o the_o father_n consider_v but_o a_o few_o reason_n to_o move_v you_o to_o leave_v the_o earth_n 1._o the_o earth_n be_v christ_n prison_n he_o can_v not_o escape_v out_o of_o it_o till_o he_o pay_v his_o sweet_a life_n for_o it_o only_o two_o that_o we_o read_v of_o enoch_n and_o elias_n leave_v the_o earth_n and_o go_v to_o heaven_n and_o see_v not_o death_n these_o that_o shall_v be_v change_v and_o shall_v not_o die_v at_o christ_n come_n have_v this_o privilege_n but_o otherwise_o all_o have_v a_o bruise_n in_o the_o heel_n ere_o they_o go_v out_o of_o earth_n 2._o when_o christ_n be_v on_o his_o journey_n he_o be_v not_o so_o much_o in_o love_n with_o the_o earth_n as_o to_o repent_v and_o turn_v back_o again_o as_o christ_n head_n and_o face_n be_v towards_o heaven_n earth_n so_o his_o heart_n and_o soul_n follow_v he_o go_v from_o the_o cross_n straight_o way_n to_o paradise_n 3._o what_o do_v christ_n leave_v the_o earth_n it_o be_v thy_o fellow-creature_n of_o god_n but_o 1._o the_o footstool_n for_o the_o sole_n of_o christ_n foot_n esa._n 66.1_o math._n 5.35_o 2._o a_o footstool_n of_o clay_n far_o from_o the_o the_o throne_n of_o glory_n the_o office_n house_n of_o sin_n isaiah_n 24.5_o the_o earth_n also_o be_v defile_v under_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o chap._n 26.21_o for_o the_o lord_n come_v out_o of_o his_o place_n to_o punish_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o their_o inity_n it_o be_v satan_n walk_n job_n 2.2_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o satan_n from_o whence_o come_v thou_o and_o satan_n answer_v the_o lord_n and_o say_v from_o go_v too_o and_o from_o the_o earth_n and_o from_o walk_v up_o and_o down_o in_o it_o 3._o it_o be_v the_o poor_a heritage_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n a_o clay_n patrimony_n psal._n 115.16_o the_o heauâ—n_n even_o the_o heaven_n be_v lord_n but_o the_o earth_n have_v
his_o death_n yet_o in_o all_o these_o he_o act_v the_o part_n of_o a_o triumph_a redeemer_n col._n 1.19_o for_o it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o all_o fullness_n shall_v dwell_v ver_fw-la 20._o and_o have_v make_v peace_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n by_o he_o to_o reconcile_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o whither_o they_o be_v thing_n in_o earth_n or_o thing_n in_o heaven_n use_v yea_o we_o see_v christ_n have_v never_o loose_v any_o thing_n by_o the_o cross_n but_o have_v gain_v much_o rom._n 8.37_o in_o all_o these_o we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n in_o death_n we_o die_v not_o suffâ—â—iâ—g_v a_o dead_a man_n be_v more_o than_o a_o conqueror_n and_o if_o he_o shall_v not_o live_v and_o triumph_v he_o can_v not_o be_v capable_a of_o conquer_a far_o less_o can_v he_o be_v more_o than_o a_o conqueror_n revel_v 12.11_o the_o saint_n overcome_v but_o it_o be_v a_o bloody_a victory_n they_o overcome_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o their_o testimony_n then_o if_o the_o word_n be_v a_o overcome_a and_o prevail_a thing_n the_o cause_n overcome_v but_o what_o if_o the_o person_n be_v kill_v than_o they_o be_v overcome_v no_o for_o the_o victory_n be_v personal_a the_o follower_n of_o the_o lamb_n overcome_v by_o die_v because_o they_o love_v not_o their_o life_n unto_o death_n triumph_v in_o the_o grave_n be_v admirable_a thing_n work_v in_o a_o threefold_a consideration_n 1._o according_a to_o excellency_n of_o their_o be_v modus_fw-la operandi_fw-la sequitur_fw-la modum_fw-la essendi_fw-la mens_fw-la operation_n flow_v from_o reason_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o action_n of_o beast_n die_v and_o angel_n excel_v man_n in_o their_o action_n it_o be_v a_o noble_a and_o excellent_a be_v that_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n what_o excellency_n of_o work_v be_v this_o that_o not_o only_o the_o dead_a but_o death_n shall_v live_v and_o shame_n shall_v shine_v in_o glory_n the_o dumb_a may_v speak_v and_o the_o deaf_a hear_v but_o that_o dumbness_n shall_v speak_v and_o deafness_n hear_v be_v more_o than_o a_o miracle_n here_o christ_n cause_v death_n shame_n curse_v be_v immediate_a organ_n and_o instrument_n of_o life_n glory_n immortality_n and_o honour_n 2._o christ_n be_v never_o weak_a and_o low_a than_o now_o and_o never_o more_o glorious_a in_o his_o work_n esai_n 63.2_o wherefore_o be_v thou_o red_a in_o thy_o apparel_n and_o thy_o garment_n like_o one_o that_o tread_v in_o the_o wine_n fat_a râ—v_n 19.15_o he_o himself_o be_v tread_v on_o in_o the_o winepress_a and_o fierceness_n and_o wrath_n of_o almighty_a god_n but_o esa._n 63.1_o he_o be_v glorious_a in_o his_o apparel_n and_o travel_v in_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o strength_n so_o in_o his_o low_a condition_n when_o he_o be_v shame_v he_o be_v glorious_a when_o he_o be_v weak_a and_o lie_v on_o his_o back_n he_o walk_v and_o walk_v in_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o strength_n from_o the_o baseness_n of_o the_o instrument_n in_o excellent_a work_n we_o collect_v that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o high_a noble_a and_o excellent_a cause_n who_o act_v on_o these_o instrument_n 3._o agent_n work_v according_a to_o the_o distance_n they_o be_v to_o that_o they_o woâ—k_v upon_o a_o shot_n afar_o off_o be_v weak_a now_o on_o the_o cross_n 1._o christ_n be_v near_o to_o we_o and_o so_o get_v a_o hearty_o lift_v of_o we_o death_n and_o blood_n be_v near_o of_o kindred_n to_o we_o 2._o christ_n come_v so_o near_o death_n have_v a_o fair_a shot_n and_o visie_n of_o death_n and_o the_o grave_n and_o hell_n and_o all_o our_o enemy_n heb_n 2.14_o 15._o he_o die_v that_o by_o death_n he_o may_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n 1._o draw_v when_o he_o be_v on_o the_o cross_n do_v most_o extol_v christ_n love_n draw_v death_n part_v company_n among_o man_n and_o often_o part_v love_n but_o christ_n die_v draw_v his_o church_n into_o his_o bosom_n and_o heart_n as_o not_o willing_a that_o the_o grave_n shall_v part_v they_o and_o he_o joh._n 14.1_o christ_n have_v love_v his_o own_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n he_o love_v they_o christ_n die_v love_v and_o die_v draw_v 2._o the_o cord_n of_o love_n with_o which_o he_o draw_v sinner_n be_v weave_v and_o spin_a in_o all_o their_o thread_n and_o twist_n out_o of_o the_o bowel_n and_o heart_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o his_o blood_n death_n and_o pain_n though_o it_o be_v sweet_a to_o christ_n to_o draw_v yet_o its_o laborious_a and_o and_o painful_a to_o christ._n it_o cost_v chrâ—st_v a_o pain_a back_n and_o hole_v side_n and_o pierce_v hand_n and_o foot_n a_o head_n harrow_v with_o thorn_n and_o a_o bleed_a body_n and_o a_o bruised_a soul_n to_o draw_v sinner_n he_o draw_v while_o he_o do_v bleed_v again_o he_o die_v under_o the_o work_n 3._o all_o the_o bone_n of_o all_o mankind_n that_o have_v be_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v all_o the_o strength_n of_o angel_n in_o one_o arm_n can_v not_o have_v draw_v one_o sinner_n out_o of_o hell_n but_o o_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o lift_n upon_o the_o cross_n one_o sinner_n be_v as_o heavy_a as_o hell_n as_o a_o mountain_n of_o iron_n what_o burden_n must_v it_o be_v to_o christ_n to_o have_v million_o of_o soul_n and_o all_o their_o sin_n hang_v on_o he_o sinner_n he_o carry_v on_o his_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n so_o many_o million_o of_o sinner_n and_o draw_v up_o after_o he_o so_o many_o thousand_o redeem_a one_o as_o will_v have_v make_v the_o world_n to_o crack_v the_o whole_a earth_n to_o groan_v and_o cry_v for_o pain_n like_o a_o sick_a woman_n in_o childbirth_n pain_n 4._o the_o white_a and_o red_a in_o a_o flower_n or_o rise_v contemper_v together_o make_v up_o a_o beautiful_a colour_n and_o pleasant_a to_o the_o eye_n 1._o love_n in_o christ_n 2._o lowliness_n 3._o and_o singular_a care_n to_o save_v make_v up_o a_o sweet_a mixture_n â—n_n jesus_n that_o flower_n of_o jesse_n to_o draw_v strong_o sinner_n to_o he_o see_v a_o father_n carry_v seven_o or_o eight_o child_n on_o his_o back_n through_o a_o deep_a river_n he_o bind_v they_o all_o in_o his_o garment_n that_o none_o of_o they_o fall_v in_o the_o water_n he_o lean_v on_o his_o staff_n how_o do_v he_o with_o advise_v choice_n and_o eleâ—â—ion_n order_v every_o step_n that_o he_o sleme_v not_o to_o they_o to_o slip_v or_o fall_v and_o he_o cry_v comfort_n over_o his_o shoulder_n to_o they_o fear_v not_o suffering_n be_v not_o dismay_v i_o will_v present_v you_o safe_a on_o dry_a land_n so_o christ_n with_o all_o his_o child_n great_a â—esus_fw-la christ_n have_v his_o offspring_n lape_v up_o in_o his_o merit_n and_o do_v wade_v through_o the_o flood_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n and_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n with_o redeem_v one_o in_o his_o arm_n cry_v fear_v not_o worm_n jacob_n be_v not_o dismay_v i_o will_v help_v thou_o the_o hand_n shall_v not_o drown_v thou_o and_o for_o his_o own_o condition_n his_o faith_n be_v that_o he_o shall_v safe_o swim_v through_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o mighty_a water_n of_o all_o his_o deep_a suffering_n and_o that_o he_o and_o his_o mystical_a body_n for_o christ_n be_v a_o public_a surety_n not_o one_o private_a man_n in_o this_o case_n shall_v shore_n on_o the_o land_n of_o prayseâ—_n and_o this_o be_v above_o all_o doubt_n when_o he_o say_v esai_n 50.7_o for_o the_o lord_n god_n will_v help_v i_o deathbed_n therefore_o shall_v i_o not_o be_v confound_v therefore_o have_v i_o set_v my_o face_n like_o a_o flint_n and_o i_o know_v that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a and_o than_o christ_n have_v a_o most_o watchful_a and_o prudent_a care_n esa._n 52._o that_o not_o one_o pin_n not_o one_o wheel_n in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n shall_v miscarry_v but_o all_o shall_v go_v right_a nothing_o neglect_v in_o do_v comfort_v preach_v pray_v suffer_a sweat_a weep_a believe_a hope_v in_o patience_n in_o be_v shame_v spit_v on_o scourge_v accuse_v rail_v on_o traduce_v condemn_a belie_v pain_v crucify_v between_o two_o thief_n bury_v in_o a_o sinner_n grave_n there_o be_v not_o one_o hole_n one_o want_n one_o stumble_v one_o slip_n in_o all_o or_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o work_n be_v whole_a entire_a and_o perfect_o finish_v to_o god_n satisfaction_n esa._n 53.11_o luk._n 22.37_o joh._n 19.30_o 5._o that_o draw_v of_o sinner_n to_o christ_n be_v his_o last_o work_n in_o his_o deathbed_n and_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o life_n cry_v â—hat_n he_o be_v desirous_a to_o lie_v in_o one_o grave_n with_o his_o spouse_n the_o lamb_n wife_n and_o die_v enclose_v in_o a_o union_n with_o saint_n it_o say_v also_o
be_v give_v to_o ransom_n other_o die_v but_o poor_a soul_n if_o they_o be_v turn_v in_o servant_n their_o life_n shall_v be_v spare_v but_o christ_n be_v such_o a_o ransom_n as_o must_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o the_o captive_n matth._n 20.28_o no_o ransom_n can_v come_v low_a than_o a_o man_n and_o a_o innocent_a man_n death_n if_o the_o captive_a be_v wound_v and_o sickly_a the_o man_n that_o go_v a_o ramsome_a for_o he_o by_o no_o law_n shall_v be_v sickly_a and_o wound_v also_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o ordinary_a that_o he_o that_o stand_v as_o a_o ransom_n for_o captive_n shall_v take_v their_o natural_a infirmity_n their_o body_n sigh_n sadness_n sorrow_n want_n and_o be_v like_o they_o in_o all_o thing_n but_o christ_n be_v like_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n except_o sin_v 2._o and_o what_o great_a hardship_n can_v you_o put_v on_o a_o ransom_n captive_a then_o death_n all_o these_o christ_n do_v â—ndergoe_v for_o we_o the_o three_o and_o last_o consideration_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o christ_n journey_n and_o all_o his_o labour_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o this_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o these_o repect_n 1._o as_o death_n be_v christ_n last_o enemy_n 2._o in_o the_o concomitant_n of_o it_o 1._o as_o in_o his_o triumph_n of_o victory_n 2._o his_o welcome_n to_o his_o father_n 1._o as_o death_n be_v christ_n last_o enemy_n die_v be_v to_o he_o as_o to_o man_n the_o last_o day_n and_o moment_n of_o his_o week_n when_o he_o enter_v into_o his_o sabbath_n and_o rest_n sabbath_n and_o die_v never_o to_o die_v again_o the_o world_n and_o devil_n chase_v he_o into_o the_o grave_n and_o when_o he_o be_v there_o he_o be_v in_o his_o own_o land_n in_o paradise_n in_o a_o kingdom_n death_n be_v the_o weary_a way-faring-mans_n home_n the_o end_n of_o his_o race_n and_o at_o this_o place_n be_v the_o forerunner_n gold_n his_o garland_n and_o prize_n even_o the_o glory_n set_v before_o he_o for_o the_o which_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n and_o despise_a shame_n he_o then_o sit_v down_o it_o be_v christ_n land_n port_n after_o his_o stormy_a sail_v 2._o he_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v in_o the_o merit_n of_o redemption_n in_o the_o way_n of_o satisfy_a justice_n for_o christ_n burial_n or_o lie_v in_o the_o grave_n be_v but_o his_o mora_fw-la his_o lodging_n all_o night_n with_o death_n or_o a_o continuation_n of_o his_o death_n when_o he_o die_v all_o be_v finish_v the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o satisfaction_n can_v crave_v no_o more_o as_o the_o last_o enemy_n of_o the_o body_n be_v death_n 1_o cor._n 15.26_o so_o it_o be_v the_o head_n christ_n last_v enemy_n on_o earth_n 3._o heaven_n be_v christ_n place_n of_o refuge_n his_o sanctuary_n and_o his_o asylum_fw-la when_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o other_o side_n of_o death_n and_o of_o time_n he_o be_v in_o his_o castle_n in_o his_o strong_a fort_n enemy_n can_v neither_o besiege_v he_o nor_o take_v he_o he_o care_v not_o now_o for_o the_o world_n feud_n or_o for_o death_n or_o the_o grave_n revel_v 1.18_o there_o be_v no_o more_o law_n against_o christ_n after_o his_o soul_n be_v in_o paradise_n the_o believer_n have_v a_o perfect_a acquittance_n of_o all_o cross_n when_o he_o be_v once_o in_o the_o land_n of_o glory_n 2._o there_o be_v two_o considerable_a concomitant_n in_o christ_n death_n 1._o his_o victory_n 2._o his_o welcome_a death_n his_o victory_n be_v in_o his_o very_a act_n of_o die_a that_o death_n and_o the_o justice_n of_o a_o divine_a law_n have_v their_o will_n of_o christ_n and_o can_v demand_v no_o more_o of_o he_o for_o all_o engagement_n and_o to_o answer_v the_o bill_n but_o death_n and_o such_o a_o death_n it_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o overplus_n and_o abundance_n of_o ransom_n to_o god_n that_o death_n be_v put_v to_o the_o worse_o and_o can_v in_o justice_n never_o arrest_v any_o believer_n or_o saint_n after_o christ._n o_o death_n what_o will_v thou_o have_v more_o or_o what_o can_v thou_o demand_v in_o law_n 2._o christ_n and_o all_o his_o legal_o be_v crucify_v and_o die_v and_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o be_v not_o destroy_v under_o death_n but_o christ_n live_v and_o all_o his_o with_o he_o joh._n 14.19_o when_o two_o strong_a enemy_n do_v conflict_n and_o put_v out_o their_o strength_n one_o against_o another_o to_o the_o full_a and_o the_o one_o life_n in_o his_o full_a strength_n the_o other_o must_v be_v foil_v christ_n after_o death_n live_v and_o can_v die_v no_o more_o and_o be_v strong_a and_o omnipotent_a now_o death_n do_v all_o it_o can_v against_o christ_n in_o that_o he_o die_v then_o he_o must_v be_v the_o victor_n and_o death_n the_o vanquish_a party_n death_n be_v christ_n land-port_n his_o shore_n after_o sad_a sea-sailing_a his_o last_o stage_n in_o which_o he_o post_v to_o glory_n and_o he_o come_v into_o paradise_n and_o his_o father_n kingdom_n in_o a_o sweat_n of_o blood_n and_o the_o cross_n accompany_v he_o in_o over_o the_o threshold_n of_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n so_o he_o be_v welcome_v he_o and_o all_o his_o feed_n who_o then_o be_v legal_o in_o he_o as_o one_o who_o have_v acquit_v himself_o brave_o and_o honourable_o in_o the_o business_n that_o most_o high_o concern_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o all_o his_o bless_a attribute_n mercy_n justice_n grace_n wisdom_n power_n sovereignty_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o most_o joyful_a acclamation_n in_o heaven_n a_o welcome_a and_o embrace_v and_o a_o hand-shaking_a as_o we_o say_v 1._o between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o this_o be_v a_o sweet_a mediâ—ation_n dan._n 7.13_o i_o see_v in_o the_o night_n vision_n death_n and_o behold_v one_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v with_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n and_o come_v to_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n and_o they_o bring_v he_o near_o before_o he_o ver_fw-la 14._o and_o there_o be_v give_v he_o dominion_n and_o glory_n and_o a_o kingdom_n that_o all_o people_n and_o nation_n and_o language_n shall_v serve_v he_o now_o who_o be_v these_o that_o bring_v christ_n to_o the_o father_n when_o he_o ascend_v who_o but_o thâ—_n holy_a angel_n his_o minister_a spirit_n or_o servant_n they_o attend_v his_o ascension_n to_o heaven_n as_o the_o estate_n of_o a_o king_n wait_v on_o and_o convey_v the_o prince_n and_o heir_n of_o a_o crown_n in_o his_o coronation_n day_n heb._n 1.6_o 14._o the_o disciple_n act._n 1.10_o see_v two_o man_n in_o white_a apparel_n at_o his_o ascension_n go_v up_o to_o heaven_n sure_o there_o must_v have_v be_v a_o host_n of_o they_o as_o there_o be_v at_o his_o birth_n and_o shall_v be_v at_o his_o second_o come_v and_o its_o little_a enough_o that_o the_o peer_n of_o heaven_n such_o a_o glorious_a parliament_n of_o the_o high_a house_n bear_v the_o tail_n of_o his_o robe_n royal_a and_o attend_v to_o welcome_a to_o heaven_n their_o lord_n creator_n and_o their_o head_n christ_n by_o who_o they_o stand_v in_o court_n they_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n it_o be_v much_o joy_n to_o they_o when_o christ_n return_v a_o triumph_a lord_n to_o heaven_n have_v do_v all_o glorious_o and_o complete_o the_o father_n after_o his_o death_n make_v he_o a_o great_a prince_n and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o all_o name_n and_o set_v he_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n 2._o and_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v say_v to_o sinful_a man_n well_o do_v good_a servant_n enter_v into_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o lord_n far_o more_o be_v infinite_o satisfy_v with_o the_o travel_n and_o service_n of_o his_o son_n he_o must_v say_v well_o do_v well_o suffer_v o_o son_n of_o my_o love_n enter_v into_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o father_n soul_n for_o the_o father_n soul_n ever_o delight_v in_o he_o esa._n 42.1_o 3._o and_o to_o see_v the_o father_n embrace_v his_o son_n in_o his_o arm_n after_o the_o battle_n and_o put_v the_o crown_n on_o his_o head_n and_o set_v he_o down_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o exalt_v he_o as_o a_o eternal_a prince_n for_o evermore_o and_o accept_v all_o his_o labour_n and_o his_o faithful_a and_o most_o successful_a acquit_v of_o himself_o in_o all_o his_o office_n as_o redeemer_n king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n must_v be_v a_o joyful_a sight_n use_v 1_o no_o believer_n take_v it_o ill_o to_o die_v death_n sip_v at_o every_o blood_n die_v noble_a or_o low_a and_o will_v but_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o this_o celebrious_a and_o eminent_a prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n 1._o for_o beside_o that_o god_n have_v stint_v our_o month_n and_o the_o ship_n can_v pass_v far_o than_o the_o length_n of_o the_o cable_n here_o be_v the_o matter_n christ_n
the_o blue_a stripe_n and_o scarlet_a wound_n on_o innocent_a jesus_n back_o and_o side_n his_o head_n and_o hand_n and_o feâ—t_o will_v you_o young_a man_n eccles._n 11.9_o laugh_v and_o sin_n and_o must_v christ_n weep_v and_o shout_n and_o cry_v for_o pain_n when_o he_o suffer_v for_o sin_n sinner_n you_o have_v merry_a day_n in_o your_o lust_n o_o but_o it_o be_v a_o doleful_a and_o a_o wearisome_a time_n to_o christ_n to_o pay_v for_o sin_n the_o drunkard_n sing_v and_o drink_v when_o christ_n answer_v his_o bill_n he_o sigh_n solomon_n eccles._n 2._o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o vanity_n seek_v to_o give_v himself_o to_o wine_n ver_fw-la 3._o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o folly_n and_o ver_fw-la 10._o and_o what_o ever_o his_o eye_n desire_v he_o withhold_v not_o from_o they_o he_o keep_v no_o joy_n from_o his_o heart_n but_o christ_n have_v a_o sad_a night_n in_o the_o garden_n o_o but_o he_o have_v a_o heavy_a soul_n when_o with_o tear_n and_o strong_a cry_n he_o pray_v when_o justice_n squeaze_v a_o sweat_n of_o blood_n out_o of_o christ_n body_n and_o he_o look_v like_o sorrow_n and_o sadness_n itself_o die_v and_o bâ—eeding_v and_o cry_v my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o never_o mother_n son_n after_o this_o make_v a_o sport_n of_o sin_n or_o sin_n with_o good_a will_n and_o delight_n what_o death_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o quality_n or_o kind_n of_o death_n he_o be_v to_o die_v curse_n the_o quality_n and_o kind_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v most_o remarkable_a for_o three_o character_n be_v print_v and_o engrave_v on_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o christ_n die_v 1._o pain_n 2._o reproach_n and_o shame_n 3._o the_o curse_n of_o god_n and_o man_n the_o pain_n in_o christ_n death_n come_v under_o a_o twofold_a consideration_n 1._o natural_o 2._o legal_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o death_n be_v painful_a for_o death_n of_o itself_o be_v painful_a no_o man_n pay_v that_o debt_n with_o ease_n and_o nature_n smile_v and_o sport_v die_v who_o will_v it_o will_v cost_v you_o of_o your_o flesh_n when_o asa_n die_v it_o he_o cry_v ah_o my_o foot_n when_o david_n die_v he_o complain_v o_o my_o cold_a body_n the_o shunamite_n child_n ah_o my_o pain_a head_n vzzah_n oh_o my_o leprous_a skin_n do_v not_o pamper_v nor_o idolise_v your_o body_n if_o wicked_a man_n have_v not_o one_o band_n or_o cord_n in_o their_o death_n but_o steal_v down_o to_o the_o grave_n in_o a_o moment_n beside_o death_n knowledge_n yet_o they_o pay_v dear_a for_o it_o job_n 24.20_o the_o worm_n shall_v feed_v sweet_o on_o they_o life_n be_v a_o great_a pearl_n but_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n beside_o that_o make_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n painful_a 1._o violence_n 2._o slowness_n of_o die_v 3._o many_o degree_n of_o life_n take_v from_o he_o violence_n it_o be_v to_o die_v of_o any_o disease_n or_o of_o pain_n 1._o but_o when_o five_o or_o six_o death_n do_v all_o start_v equal_o at_o one_o land-port_n and_o at_o one_o race_n and_o strive_v which_o of_o they_o shall_v dispatch_v the_o poor_a man_n soon_o the_o pain_n be_v the_o more_o you_o know_v the_o complaint_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n psal._n 22.16_o they_o pierce_v my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n and_o joh._n 19.34_o one_o of_o the_o soldier_n with_o a_o spear_n pierce_v his_o side_n and_o forthwith_o come_v there_o out_o blood_n and_o water_n christ._n here_o by_o scripture_n be_v five_o death_n that_o invade_v a_o live_a man_n death_n on_o every_o hand_n and_o death_n on_o every_o leg_n and_o death_n on_o his_o side_n though_o this_o last_o come_v a_o little_a too_o late_o the_o soldier_n have_v no_o law_n to_o pierce_v his_o side_n but_o to_o make_v sure_a work_n he_o shall_v be_v dead_a by_o a_o sort_n of_o chance_n to_o man_n which_o yet_o sweet_o be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n and_o the_o prophecy_n christ_n be_v thus_o serve_v 2._o now_o a_o violent_a death_n it_o must_v be_v when_o strong_a and_o great_a nail_n do_v pierce_v the_o most_o nervous_a part_n of_o his_o body_n his_o hand_n and_o his_o foot_n one_o iron_n wedge_n thrust_v in_o at_o his_o left_a pape_n to_o pierce_v his_o heart_n or_o to_o pierce_v through_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o head_n will_v quick_o have_v dispatch_v he_o 2._o as_o for_o the_o slowness_n of_o his_o death_n four_o leisurely_o and_o slow_a violent_a death_n to_o cause_v he_o to_o bleed_v to_o death_n be_v hard_o the_o word_n say_v the_o blood_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o live_a creature_n then_o look_v how_o long_o his_o blood_n be_v come_v out_o his_o life_n be_v drop_v out_o as_o long_o they_o say_v the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n will_v keep_v a_o man_n aliv_o with_o his_o life_n in_o on_o the_o cross_n above_o three_o or_o four_o hourese_n the_o man_n die_v and_o yet_o can_v die_v these_o languish_a death_n procure_v a_o cruel_a favour_n such_o as_o be_v death_n slow_a pace_n and_o yet_o quick_a torment_n be_v image_n of_o hell_n where_o man_n seek_v death_n but_o can_v find_v it_o because_o death_n slee_v from_o they_o 2._o the_o lentnesse_n of_o death_n be_v much_o when_o death_n be_v divide_v into_o four_o quarter_n 〈…〉_z death_n at_o every_o hand_n and_o at_o every_o foot_n make_v the_o pain_n great_a when_o the_o weight_n and_o trunk_n of_o christ_n live_a body_n lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n hang_v upon_o four_o pain_n and_o torment_a pillar_n the_o lord_n pierce_v hand_n and_o foot_n as_o if_o death_n have_v delight_v to_o hold_v christ_n long_o at_o sea_n and_o deny_v he_o the_o last_o sad_a service_n 3._o and_o christ_n have_v be_v before_o die_v a_o terrible_a death_n in_o the_o garden_n when_o he_o have_v be_v seethe_v and_o boil_a in_o a_o blood_n of_o sweat_n and_o two_o circumstance_n evidence_n that_o the_o two_o theives_n death_n be_v nothing_o in_o slowness_n of_o torment_n comparable_a to_o christ_n death_n 1._o the_o sad_a and_o direful_a preface_n and_o preparatory_n to_o christ_n death_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o night_n before_o in_o a_o soul_n death_n in_o the_o garden_n and_o in_o a_o sweat_n of_o blood_n there_o trickle_v out_o of_o his_o body_n down_o upon_o the_o ground_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v drop_n great_a hailstone_n of_o blood_n freeze_a or_o hâ—ardened_v together_o as_o stephanuâ—_n think_v through_o extreme_a terror_n he_o be_v scourge_v against_o all_o law_n and_o crown_v with_o thorn_n 2._o and_o so_o be_v he_o weaken_v in_o body_n as_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v his_o own_o cross_n it_o be_v his_o own_o complaint_n psal._n 22.17_o i_o may_v tell_v all_o my_o bone_n what_o ever_o the_o story_n of_o passion_n say_v how_o christ_n can_v have_v be_v so_o lean_a in_o twenâ—y_o and_o four_o hour_n its_o evident_a he_o complain_v his_o strength_n be_v dry_v up_o like_o a_o potsherd_a and_o that_o death_n be_v more_o painful_a to_o christ_n then_o to_o these_o thaâ—_n die_v the_o same_o death_n yea_o christ_n begin_v to_o die_v the_o night_n before_o he_o be_v then_o under_o violent_a death_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n above_o the_o hour_n that_o he_o be_v on_o the_o cross_n when_o other_o be_v long_o torment_v with_o pain_n that_o pain_n be_v rather_o the_o forerunner_n of_o death_n than_o death_n for_o death_n stay_v but_o a_o moment_n in_o do_v that_o sad_a service_n in_o bring_v the_o soul_n out_o but_o death_n all_o this_o time_n twenty_o four_o hour_n be_v act_v upon_o christ_n both_o the_o second_o death_n the_o lord_n anger_n and_o curse_v be_v on_o he_o death_n and_o then_o bodily_a pain_n with_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n all_o this_o time_n wrought_v upon_o he_o some_o say_v gall_n and_o vinegar_n be_v give_v to_o man_n to_o be_v crucify_v to_o make_v they_o less_o sensible_a of_o that_o extreme_a pain_n and_o consider_v his_o death_n legal_o may_v we_o not_o say_v as_o christ_n in_o bear_v the_o pain_n of_o the_o second_o death_n do_v suffer_v that_o which_o all_o the_o elect_n shall_v have_v sustain_v in_o their_o soul_n for_o ever_o so_o christ_n do_v bear_v many_o million_o of_o bodily_a death_n it_o may_v be_v a_o question_n if_o christ_n suffering_n for_o peter_n be_v christ_n suffering_n for_o david_n for_o sure_a peter_n sin_n and_o david_n sin_n together_o be_v more_o than_o david_n sin_n alone_o and_o if_o on_o christ_n the_o lord_n lay_v the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o â—sai_fw-mi 53.6_o it_o must_v be_v a_o great_a punishment_n then_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v lay_v the_o iniquity_n oâ—_n some_o few_o one_o or_o two_o upon_o christ_n say_v that_o the_o elect_a be_v three_o million_o of_o redeemed_a one_o as_o we_o can_v determine_v the_o number_n
sure_a thiâ—_n must_v be_v a_o sad_a death_n then_o if_o christ_n have_v die_v but_o for_o ten_o man_n it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v a_o infinite_a pain_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o one_o infinite_a person_n that_o do_v bear_v our_o iniquity_n yea_o and_o so_o subjectiuè_v it_o be_v a_o infinite_a love_n with_o which_o in_o election_n and_o free_a redemption_n christ_n follow_v all_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n withal_o subjectivity_o but_o terminative_a as_o his_o love_n be_v bound_v on_o sundry_a person_n paul_n speak_v of_o it_o as_o if_o there_o have_v be_v not_o one_o man_n love_v but_o himself_o gal._n 3.20_o christ_n love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o though_o the_o lord_n jesus_n pass_v in_o one_o bill_n the_o election_n and_o redemption_n of_o all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v yet_o every_o soul_n have_v a_o white_a stone_n and_o a_o new_a name_n that_o no_o other_o elect_a man_n know_v but_o he_o himself_o as_o every_o flower_n every_o rose_n every_o meadow_n and_o several_a garden_n have_v its_o several_a ray_n beam_n and_o comfort_n and_o vigour_n of_o hear_v from_o the_o sun_n yet_o all_o these_o ray_n and_o beam_n be_v but_o one_o in_o the_o sun_n body_n so_o though_o christ_n die_v but_o on_o death_n for_o all_o the_o elect_n yet_o in_o the_o height_n of_o pain_n it_o be_v many_o deâ—ths_n to_o he_o 3._o again_o consider_v how_o much_o of_o life_n christ_n have_v the_o remove_n of_o it_o by_o violence_n must_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o painful_a life_n natural_a have_v in_o christ_n a_o sweet_a and_o peaceable_a dwell_n more_o the_o possession_n of_o life_n be_v with_o excellent_a delight_n like_o a_o tree_n grow_v on_o the_o bank_n of_o a_o sweet_a river_n of_o oil_n wine_n and_o honey_n it_o be_v plant_v beside_o the_o glorious_a godhead_n personal_o and_o have_v sweet_a company_n and_o that_o make_v it_o pleasant_a the_o more_o beautiful_a pleasant_a and_o green_a the_o flower_n of_o less_o be_v the_o more_o violence_n and_o pain_n it_o be_v to_o hew_v down_o this_o delicious_a tree_n of_o life_n and_o to_o cut_v he_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n it_o have_v not_o be_v so_o much_o to_o cut_v down_o a_o thistle_n or_o a_o thorn_n tree_n or_o to_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o a_o common_a man_n who_o life_n be_v not_o privilege_v with_o grace_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o a_o personal_a union_n with_o god_n yea_o the_o destroy_n of_o the_o life_n of_o a_o angel_n can_v never_o have_v be_v such_o violence_n and_o then_o its_o considerable_a that_o christ_n be_v not_o suffer_v to_o go_v to_o the_o grave_n without_o blood_n and_o that_o his_o skin_n his_o wind_a sheet_n be_v bespot_v with_o blood_n christ_n pay_v not_o this_o sum_n quick_o as_o many_o die_n its_o true_a there_o be_v more_o will_n and_o love_v infinite_o in_o his_o blood_n than_o violence_n and_o pain_n every_o stream_n of_o blood_n flow_v in_o a_o channel_n of_o love_n and_o it_o be_v also_o sure_a the_o soul_n and_o the_o godhead_n be_v not_o separate_v but_o the_o precious_a life_n of_o christ_n be_v expel_v and_o that_o by_o a_o bloody_a death_n out_o of_o a_o sweet_a paradise_n and_o death_n be_v a_o rough_a sad_a and_o thorny_a journey_n to_o christ_n weapon_n of_o iron_n on_o hand_n and_o foot_n come_v against_o the_o lord_n to_o fetch_v the_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o body_n 2._o shame_n the_o second_o character_n engrave_v on_o christ_n death_n be_v shame_n and_o reproach_n in_o which_o consider_v 1._o how_o shame_n can_v be_v on_o christ_n die_v 2._o what_o shâ—me_n be_v on_o he_o 3._o how_o it_o stand_v with_o his_o honour_n as_o king_n 1._o shame_n be_v take_v either_o fundamental_o in_o the_o cause_n or_o formal_o sin_n and_o sin_n act_v by_o man_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v the_o only_a foundation_n of_o shame_n shamâ—_n when_o the_o people_n fall_v in_o idolatry_n exod._n 32.25_o aaron_n make_v the_o people_n naked_a to_o their_o shame_n so_o when_o tamar_n disswad_v her_o brother_n from_o incest_n 2_o sam._n 13.13_o she_o say_v and_o i_o whether_o shall_v i_o cause_v my_o shame_n to_o go_v and_o as_o for_o thâ—e_n thou_o shall_v be_v as_o one_o of_o the_o fool_n of_o israel_n shame_n and_o sin_n be_v of_o one_o blood_n for_o sin_v be_v a_o shameful_a reproach_v of_o the_o creature_n and_o thus_o christ_n be_v no_o more_o capable_a of_o shame_n nor_o of_o sin_n for_o he_o have_v do_v no_o violence_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o guile_n in_o his_o mouth_n christ-man_n come_v out_o of_o the_o womb_n clothe_v with_o a_o precious_a white_a robe_n of_o innocency_n and_o abundance_n of_o grace_n 53.9_o he_o never_o contract_v one_o black_a spot_n on_o that_o fair_a robe_n of_o the_o high_a image_n of_o god_n from_o the_o womb_n to_o the_o grave_n and_o so_o there_o be_v no_o shame_n but_o fundamental_o glory_n in_o christ_n all_o his_o life_n but_o there_o be_v shame_n formal_o in_o sin_n and_o that_o 1._o which_o we_o call_v think_v of_o shame_n or_o be_v ashamed_a active_o shame_n 2._o in_o bear_v of_o shame_n passive_o in_o the_o former_a consideration_n because_o sin_n be_v a_o shameful_a thing_n in_o self_n jer._n 11.13_o you_o set_v up_o altar_n to_o that_o shameful_a thing_n even_o altar_n to_o burn_v incense_n to_o baal_n there_o be_v a_o internal_a blush_n and_o shame_n rise_v from_o sin_n when_o the_o sinner_n if_o the_o conscience_n through_o a_o habit_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o turn_v brazen_a and_o hard_a think_v ill_o of_o sin_n and_o esteem_v it_o sâ—lf_a base_a in_o do_v ill_a rom._n 6.21_o what_o fruit_n have_v you_o then_o of_o these_o thing_n whereof_o you_o be_v now_o ashamed_a adam_n and_o eve_n be_v not_o ashamed_a before_o they_o sin_v now_o christ_n man_n have_v this_o ingenuity_n which_o heathen_n call_v half_o a_o virtue_n shamefastness_n or_o a_o power_n to_o think_v ill_o of_o sin_n christ_n of_o himself_o though_o he_o can_v not_o sin_n as_o adam_n have_v a_o power_n before_o the_o fall_n to_o pity_n and_o commiserate_v the_o sick_a and_o miserable_a though_o there_o be_v no_o formal_a object_n for_o that_o power_n afore_o man_n sin_v can_v think_v it_o of_o sin_n christ_n i_o say_v think_v ill_o of_o sin_n and_o esteem_v the_o creature_n base_a in_o sin_v heathen_n say_v virtue_n be_v of_o a_o red_a blush_a colour_n and_o the_o scripture_n condem_n the_o shamelessness_n of_o sinner_n that_o be_v not_o abase_v themselves_o for_o sin_n and_o can_v be_v ashamed_a so_o the_o lord_n burden_n his_o people_n with_o this_o jer._n 3.3_o and_o thou_o have_v a_o whore_n forehead_n thou_o refuse_v to_o ashamed_a heb._n to_o blush_v esai_n 3.9_o the_o show_n of_o their_o countenance_n that_o can_v blush_v at_o sin_n do_v witness_n against_o they_o and_o they_o declare_v their_o sin_n as_o sodom_n christ._n they_o hide_v it_o not_o zeph._n 3.5_o but_o the_o unjust_a know_v no_o shame_n in_o this_o christ_n our_o lord_n to_o come_v to_o the_o second_o point_n be_v our_o surety_n though_o he_o can_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o any_o sin_n he_o do_v himself_o for_o that_o he_o never_o sin_v yet_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o he_o do_v do_v bear_v the_o shame_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o so_o christ_n be_v not_o free_a of_o shame_n passive_o as_o it_o be_v a_o punishment_n of_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v penal_a evil_n of_o the_o creature_n dan._n 12.2_o many_o that_o sleep_n in_o the_o dust_n shall_v awake_v some_o to_o shame_n and_o everlasting_a contempt_n ezech._n 32.24_o elam_n and_o all_o her_o multitude_n be_v slay_v they_o have_v bear_v their_o shame_n with_o they_o that_o go_v down_o to_o the_o pit_n that_o which_o be_v penal_a in_o shame_n the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v bear_v he_o say_v of_o himself_o esai_n 50.6_o i_o give_v my_o back_n to_o the_o smiter_n and_o my_o cheek_n to_o they_o that_o pluck_v off_o the_o hair_n i_o hide_v not_o my_o face_n from_o shame_n and_o spite_v heb._n 12.2_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n despise_v the_o shame_n in_o these_o respect_v he_o do_v bear_v our_o shame_n 1._o that_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n and_o think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o the_o father_n he_o abase_v himself_o to_o come_v so_o low_a as_o to_o be_v a_o man_n and_o the_o low_a of_o man_n a_o servant_n phil._n 2.6_o 7_o 8._o matth._n 20.28_o &_o esai_n 49.7_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o redeemer_n of_o israel_n and_o his_o holy_a one_o to_o he_o who_o man_n despise_v hebr._n to_o one_o despise_a in_o soul_n 〈◊〉_d a_o contemn_a soul_n abhor_v by_o the_o nation_n to_o a_o servant_n of_o lord_n 2._o all_o the_o token_n of_o reproach_n and_o shame_n be_v on_o his_o suffering_n as_o 1._o in_o gesture_n
non-jâ—stifâ—catioâ—_a protestant_n make_v mortification_n and_o repentance_n some_o other_o thing_n then_o faith_n town_n asser_n of_o grace_n pag._n 32._o regeneration_n and_o justification_n not_o one_o as_o antinomian_o teach_v no_o assurance_n can_v flow_v from_o act_n of_o sanctification_n perform_v by_o our_o good_a nature_n the_o antinomian_a mortification_n a_o delusion_n how_o we_o see_v righteousness_n in_o ourselves_o ourselves_o rise_v reign_n er_fw-mi 7._o pa_n 2._o 2._o rise_v reign_n er_fw-mi 15._o pag._n 3._o holiness_n and_o mortification_n inherent_a in_o we_o rise_v reign_n er_fw-ge 17._o pag_n 4._o 4._o rise_v reign_n er_fw-mi 77_o pag._n 15._o antinomian_o deny_v all_o inherent_a holiness_n to_o be_v in_o we_o how_o we_o be_v to_o see_v grace_n in_o ourselves_o nothingnâ—sse_n in_o ourselves_o heighten_v the_o price_n of_o christ._n how_o minister_n be_v to_o deal_v with_o trouble_a soul_n christ_n more_o to_o be_v choose_v then_o the_o comfort_n and_o peace_n that_o result_v from_o duty_n under_o soule-trouble_a we_o be_v to_o do_v but_o not_o to_o rest_v and_o 〈◊〉_d in_o what_o we_o do_v love-iealousy_n under_o descension_n desertion_n have_v a_o time_n christ_n recompense_v his_o absence_n with_o double_a smile_n saltmarsh_n free_a grace_n c._n â—_o pag._n â—8_o work_n of_o sanctification_n though_o pollute_v with_o sin_n may_v bottom_n assurance_n we_o do_v not_o at_o all_o time_n know_v that_o we_o believe_v believe_v saltmarsh_n ibid._n 84._o there_o be_v need_n of_o the_o aâ—â—uall_a influence_n of_o grace_n to_o the_o reflect_v knowledge_n of_o ouâ—_n faith_n and_o spiritual_a condition_n the_o witness_v of_o sanctification_n sometime_o dark_a duty_n perform_v in_o faith_n not_o contrary_a to_o free_a grace_n the_o difficulty_n of_o attain_v comfort_n when_o god_n desert_v sense_n of_o christ_n absence_n can_v be_v out-reasâ—ned_n we_o may_v 〈◊〉_d argue_v a_o trouble_a soul_n all_o in_o glory_n far_o short_a of_o what_o they_o owe_v to_o christ._n god_n can_v â—e_v quarrel_v in_o desert_v we_o can_v bear_v fullness_n of_o glory_n in_o this_o life_n long_n after_o christ_n strong_a in_o absence_n when_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o languish_a disposition_n after_o chrisâ—_n its_o fit_a to_o pray_v he_o home_o again_o christ_n love_n not_o lordly_a the_o lord_n joyful_a return_n after_o desertion_n how_o near_o christ_n be_v in_o desertion_n christ_n pardon_v love-error_n and_o can_v hardy_a punish_v they_o saltmarsh_n in_o hiâ—_n freegrace_n cap._n v._o pag._n 92_o 93._o it_o be_v a_o lie_n and_o not_o a_o gospel-secret_a that_o none_o be_v to_o question_v their_o faith_n whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o no._n we_o may_v so_o far_o question_v our_o faith_n as_o to_o try_v whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o not_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v after_o christ_n fashion_n and_o order_v not_o after_o our_o own_o saltmarsh_n â—6_n 64_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o saint_n have_v not_o doubt_v of_o their_o temptation_n believer_n do_v doubt_v whether_o they_o believe_v or_o not_o under_o greâ—t_a temptation_n temptation_n story_n rise_v reign_n er_fw-mi 32_o 32_o er._n 10._o 10._o saltmarsh_n freegrace_n cap._n 5._o pag._n 93._o doubt_v in_o believer_n no_o sign_n that_o thâ—y_o be_v under_o the_o law_n saltmarsh_n ibid._n pag._n 64._o saltmarsh_n pag_n 95._o sanctification_n in_o itself_o be_v a_o infallible_a signâ—_n of_o justification_n but_o not_o ever_o so_o to_o we_o how_o act_n of_o sanctification_n make_v good_a that_o we_o believe_v assurance_n may_v flow_v from_o other_o maâ—ks_v theâ—_n the_o immediate_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v by_o mark_n of_o sanctification_n how_o anâ—iâ—omians_n compare_v the_o evidence_n from_o mark_n of_o sanctification_n and_o that_o which_o be_v from_o faith_n together_o degree_n of_o freedom_n of_o grace_n antinomian_o who_o deny_v all_o preparation_n before_o faith_n must_v hold_v that_o faith_n â—loweth_v from_o natural_a principle_n in_o we_o as_o pelagiâ—ns_n of_o old_a aid_n pag._n 95._o the_o broad_a seal_n of_o the_o spirit_n pull_v no_o man_n beyond_o all_o hazard_n of_o doubt_v be_v libertine_n dream_v dream_v rise_v reign_n er_fw-mi 42._o saltmarsh_n 65._o doubt_v whether_o the_o sound_a believer_n â—aith_v be_v true_a or_o not_o be_v not_o that_o unbelief_n that_o exclude_v we_o out_o of_o the_o eternal_a rest_n ibid._n 69._o crisp._n vol._n 2._o ser._n xv._n xv._n rise_v reign_n er_fw-mi 72._o 72._o ibid._n 73._o 73._o er._n 75._o scripture_n and_o reason_n from_o thence_o make_v good_a that_o we_o know_v our_o justification_n by_o our_o sanctification_n sanctification_n ser._n 15._o vol._n 2._o libertine_n say_v there_o be_v no_o mark_n in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n of_o true_a sanctification_n which_o can_v difference_n they_o from_o hypocrite_n work_n of_o sanctification_n be_v not_o doubtsome_a warrant_n and_o evidence_n of_o justification_n justification_n vol._n 2._o ser._n xv._n pag._n 434_o 435_o 436_o 437_o 438_o 439_o 440_o 441_o etc._n etc._n work_n may_v prove_v faith_n and_o faith_n work_v to_o be_v do_v in_o christ_n the_o question_n mistate_v by_o m._n cornwell_n whâ—t_a waâ—_n sanctifiâ—â—â—â—on_n do_v evidence_n justification_n peace_n from_o justification_n and_o peace_n from_o sanctification_n how_o different_a to_o be_v assure_v of_o righteoâ—snesse_n and_o to_o know_v that_o we_o be_v in_o that_o state_n be_v two_o diffirent_a thing_n cornwell_n pag._n 12._o m_o cornwell_n prove_v what_o be_v not_o in_o question_n many_o thing_n be_v make_v over_o to_o we_o by_o the_o debt_n of_o promise_n that_o aâ—e_v we_o ouâ—_n of_o free_a gramc_n also_o rise_v reign_n aâ—d_a ruin_n crâ—_n conditional_a gospel-promise_n argue_v free_a grace_n not_o debt_n debt_n rise_v reign_n er_fw-mi 62._o 62._o rise_v er_fw-mi 38._o cornwell_n pag._n 15._o cornwell_n pa._n 16.17.18_o 16.17.18_o rise_v er_fw-mi 39_o 39_o er._n 9_o gospel-promise_n be_v make_v to_o act_n of_o sanctification_n antinomian_o deny_v all_o conditional_a promise_n promise_n rise_v reign_v er_fw-mi â—â—_o â—â—_o er._n 38._o 38._o er._n 30._o 30._o er._n 69._o 69._o er._n 37._o 37._o er._n â—7_n â—7_n er._n 2d_o 2d_o er._n 38._o what_o kind_n of_o faith_n be_v in_o christ._n christ_n have_v not_o say_v of_o justify_v the_o sinner_n but_o of_o justify_v his_o cause_n how_o faith_n of_o dependencie_n be_v in_o christ._n how_o the_o notseeing_a of_o god_n may_v stand_v with_o the_o personal_a union_n a_o rare_a providence_n that_o christ_n be_v put_v to_o god_n save_v i_o we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v discourage_v when_o we_o be_v not_o hear_v at_o first_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n not_o ever_o hear_v â—t_a first_o and_o the_o reason_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o pray_v then_o to_o praise_v christ_n bottome_v his_o prayer_n on_o the_o sweet_a relation_n of_o a_o father_n use_v son_n only_o can_v pray_v the_o power_n of_o prayer_n rise_v reign_n ruin_n â—r_n 34._o christ_n suffering_n but_o for_o a_o hour_n christ_n suffer_v â—_o value_n what_o we_o shall_v have_v suffer_v whence_o come_v the_o dignity_n of_o christ_n suffering_n the_o more_o excellent_a the_o life_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o more_o heavy_a be_v the_o lâ—sse_n thereof_o how_o christ_n suffering_n be_v be_v limit_v be_v infinite_a our_o debt_n of_o love_n to_o christ_n eternal_a our_o suffering_n short_a and_o measure_v by_o yard_n sweetness_n of_o love_n 〈◊〉_d christ_n measure_v by_o yard_n and_o weigh_v by_o ounce_n all_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o saint_n use_v 3_o we_o be_v not_o to_o weary_v for_o length_n of_o time_n under_o suffer_a death_n sour_a and_o black_a to_o nature_n and_o to_o christ_n for_o sundâ—â—_n reason_n christ_n sensible_a of_o pain_n and_o death_n as_o aâ—y_v man_n coelestibus_fw-la ira_fw-la quos_fw-la premit_fw-la miseros_fw-la faâ—it_fw-la humana_fw-la nullos_fw-la god_n anger_n against_o christ._n many_o edge_n of_o word_n in_o christ_n complaint_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o etc._n etc._n christ_n soule-sâ—ffâ—rings_a most_o 〈◊〉_d how_o his_o life_n be_v invade_v the_o personaâ—â—_n union_n not_o dissolve_v in_o câ—rists_n suffering_n use_v 1_o christ_n do_v 〈◊〉_d the_o whole_a cross_n we_o but_o 〈◊〉_d bitâ—_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o it_o use_v 2._o soul_n be_v of_o great_a value_n with_o god_n we_o sell_v soul_n at_o a_o easy_a rate_n how_o great_a &_o strong_a be_v christ_n love_n god_n hâ—d_n one_o son_n he_o give_v he_o for_o we_o christ_n have_v 2._o love_n â—_o glory_v he_o bestow_v they_o on_o we_o christ_n overcome_v with_o love_n how_o death_n be_v sweeten_v to_o we_o â—n_o christ._n christ_n repent_v not_o of_o his_o love_n to_o we_o the_o five_o article_n of_o christ_n prayer_n the_o correction_n christ_n will_n in_o his_o suffering_n subordinate_a to_o god_n will_n doubt_n on_o the_o contrary_n remove_v we_o be_v to_o conform_v our_o will_n to_o god_n reveal_v will_n as_o a_o rule_n not_o to_o his_o decree_n
punishment_n the_o ill_a angel_n create_v good_a as_o the_o elect_a angel_n ill_a angel_n see_v god_n before_o their_o fall_n as_o do_v the_o elect_a the_o ill_a angel_n before_o their_o fall_n know_v nothing_o of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ._n satan_n know_v not_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o heart_n satan_n have_v no_o immediate_a power_n over_o freewill_n nor_o tempt_v he_o to_o aâ—l_a sin_n that_o be_v commit_v in_o the_o inmost_a court_n of_o the_o heart_n satan_n knowledge_n natural_a and_o acquire_v satan_n have_v a_o legal_a power_n over_o man_n it_o be_v not_o certain_a by_o scripture_n that_o beelzebub_n lose_v the_o princedom_n over_o his_o fellow-angel_n at_o the_o last_o judgement_n how_o satan_n keep_v still_o and_o exercise_v his_o power_n of_o tempt_a though_o he_o have_v lose_v his_o princedom_n by_o christ_n death_n satan_n a_o prince_n for_o his_o power_n over_o other_o satan_n a_o enâ—mie_n not_o to_o be_v despise_v for_o his_o lowness_n what_o it_o be_v to_o tempt_v and_o how_o satan_n power_n be_v put_v forth_o in_o tempt_v gâ—l_n paâ—isiens_n track_v 〈◊〉_d chaâ—twright_n catâ—â—h_v c._n 4â—_n satan_n can_v not_o fire_v the_o will_n against_o our_o will_n every_o tempt_a creature_n be_v a_o sufferer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d perforo_fw-la tento_fw-la it_o be_v good_a to_o know_v when_o we_o be_v tempt_v and_o what_o god_n and_o satan_n aim_n at_o every_o temptation_n come_v under_o the_o vaâ—â—_n of_o good_a thing_n be_v â—ligiblâ—_n ratâ—er_o because_o lawful_a and_o honest_a than_o because_o good_a and_o pleasant_a how_o temptation_n teâ—d_v to_o sin_n satan_n power_n on_o the_o outward_a man_n it_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n we_o can_v dâ—e_v and_o all_o this_o on_o ourselves_o therefore_o satan_n can_v do_v it_o we_o have_v a_o great_a power_n over_o our_o own_o understanding_n and_o will_n than_o â—iâ—her_o good_a or_o bad_a angel_n can_v have_v devil_n have_v power_n over_o our_o natural_n â—â—t_n our_o moral_n god_n only_o know_v the_o â—eart_n and_o thought_n and_o act_n thereof_o considerable_a ground_n thereof_o the_o true_a reason_n why_o god_n only_o know_v the_o heart_n the_o reason_n of_o suarez_n refuse_v suarez_n tom_n de_fw-fr dâ—o_n &_o angelâ—s_n lib_n 2_o de_fw-fr potentia_fw-la inteâ—lectiâ—a_fw-la angeloâ—um_fw-la natura_fw-la câ—p_n 23._o n_o 17._o satan_n have_v no_o power_n over_o our_o â—ill_n but_o whâ—t_n leave_v guiltiness_n on_o we_o satan_n power_n over_o the_o creature_n satan_n act_v at_o one_o time_n on_o sense_n and_o on_o reâ—son_n saâ—an_n work_v on_o the_o soul_n through_o the_o body_n and_o on_o the_o body_n through_o the_o soul_n a_o double_a sin_n and_o a_o double_a punishment_n of_o satan_n climb_v men-like_a the_o devil_n satan_n first_o marâ—ed_v the_o comâ—ly_a order_n of_o creation_n satin_n second_o sin_n and_o how_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o act_v his_o first_o sin_n satan_n sin_n the_o sâ—nne_n in_o nature_n with_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n punishment_n inflâ—cted_v on_o satan_n what_o sadness_n be_v in_o satan_n satan_n natural_a knowledge_n hurt_v his_o practical_a knowledge_n that_o be_v find_v be_v lose_v the_o devil_n a_o fool_n satan_n have_v no_o infuse_a grace_n what_o faith_n satan_n have_v satan_n despair_n without_o all_o hope_n satan_n obduration_n christ_n be_v satan_n judge_n and_o caster_n out_o christ_n satan_n judge_n and_o how_o satan_n foil_v man_n as_o a_o tempter_n a_o man_n destroy_v satan_n as_o a_o judge_n viâ—â—oâ—y_o over_o the_o â—_z by_o thâ—_n man_n chrâ—st_a mâ—râ—_n glorious_a thâ—n_n â—f_o gâ—od_a absolute_o haâ—_n sâ—bdueâ—_n hâ—m_n hâ—â—ven_o not_o cumber_v by_o a_o surprisal_n or_o wilâ—s_n but_o â—y_a open_a warrâ—_n 5._o use_v 1_o the_o lord_n know_v the_o heart_n shall_v teach_v we_o sincerity_n use_v 2._o state-wit_n against_o christ_n jolly_a use_v 3_o theolog._n germanica_n chap._n 2_o p._n 5._o use_v 4._o it_o be_v to_o jâ—â—low_v the_o devil_n to_o sin_n against_o light_n use_v 4._o obduration_n use_v 5._o the_o good_a fight_n the_o real_a expression_n of_o our_o obligation_n to_o the_o conqueror_n of_o devil_n â—ix_fw-fr considerable_a point_n touch_v christ_n draw_v of_o sinner_n four_o considerable_a point_n touch_v draw_v draw_v be_v by_o either_o violence_n wile_n or_o persuasion_n he_o draweâ—â—_n no_o proper_a violence_n in_o draw_v the_o will_n how_o there_o be_v no_o violence_n in_o be_v draw_v and_o yet_o a_o necessity_n from_o new_a principle_n a_o twofold_a consideration_n of_o disposition_n go_v before_o conversion_n man_n have_v reason_n why_o they_o will_v perish_v hen_n tam_fw-la dulce_fw-la est_fw-la perire_fw-la will_v the_o near_a cause_n not_o weakness_n only_o why_o man_n be_v not_o draw_v to_o christ._n we_o natural_o hate_v christ_n but_o we_o see_v it_o not_o man_n natural_o hate_v christ_n more_o than_o the_o saint_n man_n have_v no_o stir_n of_o desire_n for_o a_o life_n above_o they_o no_o similitude_n between_o the_o natural_a man_n â—_z and_o christ._n the_o place_n joh._n 6.44_o no_o mâ—n_z can_v come_v to_o i_o etc._n etc._n open_v will_n most_o averse_a to_o christ._n will_n not_o weakness_n the_o near_a câ—â—se_n of_o our_o not_o come_v to_o christ._n free_a grace_n the_o strong_a and_o only_a cause_n why_o man_n be_v draw_v christ_n love_n can_v over-save_a and_o outlive_v the_o world_n the_o magnitude_n of_o free_a grace_n the_o way_n of_o grace_n work_v gracious_a and_o free_a the_o place_n ezech_n 16.8_o and_o when_o i_o pass_v by_o thou_o etc._n etc._n open_v article_n of_o free_a love_n thâ—t_fw-la christ_n be_v gracious_a for_o hire_n be_v a_o abase_v of_o christ._n christ_n superlative_a how_o like_o free_a gracâ—_n be_v to_o god_n the_o wonder_n of_o grace_n in_o heaven_n whâ—_n grace_n in_o christ_n now_o glorify_v grace_n the_o only_a birth_n of_o heaven_n what_o preparation_n go_v before_o conversion_n a_o fourfold_a consideration_n of_o preparation_n before_o conversion_n no_o preparation_n from_o nature_n no_o preparation_n can_v have_v effective_a influence_n in_o our_o be_v draw_v to_o christ._n preparation_n before_o conversion_n no_o formal_a part_n of_o conversion_n there_o be_v no_o moral_a precept_n before_o conversion_n to_o which_o any_o promise_n iâ—_n annex_v no_o promise_n out_o of_o christ._n christ._n saltmâ—rsh_n freegrace_n c._n 2._o pag_n 1â—_n 18._o 18._o m_o den_n conference_n â—etwâ—eâ—e_v the_o sick_a man_n and_o a_o 〈◊〉_d p_o 3_o in_o what_o seâ—se_n a_o desire_n to_o pray_v and_o to_o believe_v be_v prayer_n and_o faith_n material_a 〈◊〉_d so_o more_o in_o some_o 〈…〉_z disposition_n 〈…〉_z conversion_n god_n may_v use_v a_o prerogative_n royal_a in_o convert_v without_o disposition_n or_o in_o work_v they_o most_o swift_o not_o any_o protestant_n ever_o teach_v that_o evangelike_a repentance_n be_v a_o previous_a preparation_n to_o conversion_n antinomian_o salumniate_v we_o in_o this_o antinomian_o yield_v preparation_n which_o be_v refute_v refute_v saltmarsh_n free_a grace_n cap._n 2._o pag._n 16._o 16._o eton_n honeycomb_n â—a_o 2._o pag._n 7.8_o true_a and_o lively_a feel_n of_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d not_o go_v before_o but_o must_v so_o low_a after_o conversion_n objection_n of_o antinomian_o especial_o of_o saltmarsh_n free_a grace_n c._n â—_o pag._n 1_o 20._o etc._n etc._n remove_v to_o do_v duty_n without_o rely_v on_o they_o be_v not_o to_o seek_v righteousness_n in_o ourselves_o they_o be_v coâ—mandâ—ed_v to_o 〈…〉_z have_v nâ—t_v the_o spiriâ—_n without_o which_o they_o can_v pray_v despair_v of_o salvation_n in_o ourself_o no_o part_n of_o such_o but_o wâ—â—ught_v by_o the_o law_n in_o â—â—ry_v never_o convert_v christ_n take_v we_o in_o our_o 〈◊〉_d before_o we_o â—eleeve_v saltmarsh_n christ_n only_o 〈…〉_z to_o 〈…〉_z crisp_a vol._n â—_o ser._n 1_o 130.1â—1.132.1â—3.134.135_n wrath_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v to_o believer_n and_o how_o a_o nameless_a pamphlet_n of_o antinomian_n answer_v â—y_a n._n hiâ—de_n saltmarsh_n saltmarsh_n sâ—lâ—marâ—hes_v own_o experience_n thâ—â—zspanâ—_n prâ—sumpption_n aâ—d_v to_o believe_v a_o lie_n faith_n be_v not_o formal_o the_o apprehension_n of_o god_n eternal_a love_n of_o election_n a_o contradiction_n in_o salâ—marsh_n all_o come_v to_o christ_n with_o foul_a face_n that_o ordinary_o come_v nothing_o in_o ourselves_o can_v â—itâ—y_v 〈…〉_z â—or_a 〈◊〉_d no_o waâ—t_n of_o qualification_n shall_v hinder_v we_o to_o come_v to_o christ._n the_o order_n of_o redemption_n and_o of_o draw_v sinner_n to_o christ_n not_o one_o how_o many_o way_n we_o be_v justify_v antinomian_o make_v the_o saint_n block_n in_o all_o the_o good_a they_o â—oe_v â—oe_v râ—se_n reign_n and_o 〈…〉_z 4_o pag_n 19_o 19_o er._n 6â—_n pag._n 13._o 13._o er._n 52._o pag_n 10._o 10._o er._n 57.11_o 57.11_o er._n 59_o 59_o er._n 43._o 43._o er._n 1._o er._n 2._o 2._o saltmarsh_n free_a grâ—câ—_n cap_n 4â—_n p._n â—79_n â—79_n rise_v reign_n etc._n etc._n er_fw-mi 49._o pag._n 9_o what_o place_n we_o give_v to_o preparation_n before_o conversion_n divers_a flâ—sâ—ly_a
a_o work_n of_o the_o old_a man_n what_o it_o be_v to_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n and_o to_o be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n according_a to_o the_o divinity_n of_o familist_n what_o be_v sin_n to_o familist_n god_n be_v man_n to_o familist_n the_o mind_n of_o familist_n touch_v heaven_n and_o hell_n page_n 24_o 25_o page_n 25._o the_o excellency_n divinity_n necessity_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o mean_n of_o our_o union_n with_o christ._n gen._n 17.1_o psal._n 50_o 1._o isai._n 44.24_o exod_n 20.1_o 2._o psal._n â—9_n 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o 1_o cor._n â—_o 23._o joh_n 3_o 3â—_n 1_o cor._n 1.23_o â—â—el_fw-it â—_o 1_o 2._o psal_n â—_o 9_o 8._o rome_n 15_o 4._o rome_n 7_o 7._o zâ—pâ—_n â—_o 1â—_n zâ—ch_o 13_o 2._o act_n 5._o â—9_n act_n â—_o 5_o 20._o phil._n â—â—_o â—2_n 13._o gen._n 3.15_o dan_n 9.24_o matth._n 1.18_o act_n 10.43_o psal_n 119.129_o 138.172_o dâ—ut_fw-la 4.5_o 6._o 2_o pet._n 1.19_o heb._n 4.12_o all_o ordinance_n be_v creature_n and_o not_o the_o ultimate_a object_n of_o faith_n ordinance_n not_o our_o blessedness_n but_o god_n only_o the_o rise_n of_o familisme_n no_o cease_n of_o the_o use_n of_o ordinance_n in_o this_o â—ife_n what_o a_o union_n there_o be_v between_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n in_o this_o life_n the_o soul_n enjoy_v christ_n here_o both_o at_o rest_n and_o in_o motion_n how_o the_o desiâ—es_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o christ_n and_o how_o in_o he_o thâ—y_o be_v perfect_v the_o abundant_a satisfaction_n for_o the_o soul_n in_o christ_n illustrate_v in_o five_o expression_n the_o wonderful_a charge_n and_o new_a beauty_n the_o soul_n acquire_v by_o a_o union_n with_o god_n in_o this_o life_n the_o familist_n heaven_n and_o hell_n refute_v we_o lose_v not_o ourselves_o in_o enjoy_v christ._n god_n be_v not_o the_o be_v of_o thing_n as_o familist_n say_v a_o holy_a man_n be_v not_o god_n incarnate_a or_o deify_v as_o familist_n blasphemous_o say_v how_o creature_n hâ—ve_v no_o be_v be_v compare_v with_o god_n and_o yet_o have_v true_o a_o borrow_a be_v creature_n without_o sin_n may_v desire_v to_o keep_v and_o to_o seek_v their_o sinless_a be_v and_o themselves_o god_n seek_v himself_o and_o his_o own_o glory_n most_o of_o all_o without_o any_o impeachment_n of_o his_o spotless_a holiness_n when_o the_o soul_n enjoy_v christ_n it_o act_v in_o christ._n when_o the_o soul_n enjoy_v christ_n christ_n draw_v admiration_n and_o love_n out_o of_o it_o christ_n beauty_n and_o excellency_n of_o itself_o invit_v comer_n the_o soul_n fill_v with_o god_n be_v so_o far_o above_o create_v lover_n that_o they_o lose_v all_o capacity_n to_o reach_v it_o the_o soul_n overcome_v with_o the_o love_n of_o christ._n insinuation_n of_o christ_n tenderness_n of_o bowel_n to_o sinner_n what_o sparkle_v of_o grace_n all_o have_v the_o creature_n restore_v from_o its_o forfeiture_n in_o christ._n the_o place_n rom._n â—0_n 18._o have_v they_o not_o hear_v etc._n etc._n be_v not_o for_o universal_a grace_n and_o be_v clear_o expound_v their_o sound_n be_v go_v out_o through_o all_o thâ—_n earâ—â—_n râ—m_n 1_o be_v not_o a_o station_n of_o bâ—t_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o place_n psâ—l_n 19_o and_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o none_o â—ut_v the_o apostle_n how_o all_o have_v sufficient_a grace_n no_o salvation_n without_o the_o gospel_n preach_v 1._o question_n touch_v universal_a grace_n 2._o question_n touch_v absolute_a election_n to_o glory_n and_o so_o of_o reprobation_n 3_o quest._n touch_v god_n good_a will_n to_o save_v and_o redeem_v all_o in_o jesus_n christ._n arminian_n be_v for_o sâ—x_n universality_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n good_a will_n to_o save_v and_o redeem_v all_o without_o exception_n a_o universal_a intention_n of_o god_n to_o save_v all_o universal_a redemption_n of_o all_o a_o universal_a covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v with_o all_o and_o every_o mortal_a man_n universal_a reconciliation_n and_o justification_n of_o all_o universal_a vocation_n and_o draw_v of_o all_o universal_a 〈◊〉_d grace_n give_v to_o all_o and_o every_o one_o by_o which_o they_o may_v if_o they_o will_v conquer_v the_o gospel_n coversion_n salvation_n universal_a apostasy_n or_o perseverance_n â—f_o all_o the_o elect_n be_v 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d point_v out_o with_o the_o finger_n design_v by_o their_o country_n enrol_v in_o a_o book_n and_o write_v in_o heaven_n particular_o mark_v between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o sheep_n that_o christ_n die_v for_o be_v particular_o design_v and_o circumscribe_v with_o such_o note_n as_o be_v in_o none_o other_o creation_n large_a thâ—n_n redemption_n the_o 〈…〉_z election_n and_o redemption_n aâ—e_v of_o the_o same_o spherre_fw-fr and_o extension_n so_o as_o they_o no_o commensurable_a remonst_z script_n synod_n aâ—_n 2._o redemptio_fw-la seâ—_n reconciliatio_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la patus_fw-la offensâ—ae_fw-la placatio_fw-la sive_fw-la actio_fw-la sive_fw-la passio_fw-la talis_fw-la qua_fw-la ossenso_fw-la alicui_fw-la satisfit_fw-la hactenus_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o gratiam_fw-la cum_fw-la â—o_o qui_fw-la ossendit_fw-la reâ—ire_fw-la velit_fw-la reâ—onciliationis_fw-la huius_fw-la essectus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d divinae_fw-la gratiae_fw-la impetratio_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la restitutio_fw-la in_o talem_fw-la staâ—â—â—_n in_o quo_fw-la deus_fw-la nobis_fw-la non_fw-la obstanie_n a_fw-fr plius_fw-la justitia_fw-la vindicatrice_n secundum_fw-la misericorâ—iae_fw-la â—uae_fw-la astectum_fw-la de_fw-la novo_fw-la sua_fw-la beneficia_fw-la communicare_fw-la &_o potest_fw-la &_o vult_fw-la ea_fw-la lege_fw-la &_o modo_fw-la quo_fw-la â—psi_fw-la videtur_fw-la per_fw-la cam_fw-la enim_fw-la salvandi_fw-la affectus_fw-la qui_fw-la fuit_fw-la in_o deo_fw-la ex_fw-la misericordiae_fw-la 〈◊〉_d naturali_fw-la aclato_fw-la impedimento_fw-la in_o plenarium_fw-la voluntatâ—s_fw-la propositum_fw-la qâ—â—si_fw-la exâ—â—t_fw-la remonst_z necessitas_fw-la distinctior_fw-la be_v inter_fw-la impetrationem_fw-la &_o applicationem_fw-la apparet_fw-la quod_fw-la impetratio_fw-la ex_fw-la naturà _fw-la rei_fw-la ipsius_fw-la etiam_fw-la si_fw-la aliter_fw-la futurum_fw-la esse_fw-la certo_fw-la deus_fw-la noverit_fw-la posset_n sarta_fw-la recta_fw-la manere_fw-la etiam_fw-la si_fw-la nulli_fw-la essent_fw-la quibus_fw-la applicaretur_fw-la aut_fw-la qui_fw-la fructum_fw-la morris_n christ_n suâ_fw-la culpâ_fw-la perciperent_fw-la the_o arminian_n distinction_n of_o a_o redemption_n purchase_v to_o all_o but_o never_o apply_v or_o which_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o none_o vain_a and_o comfortless_a redemption_n be_v purchase_v by_o christ_n out_o ofan_a efficacious_a intention_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v apply_v to_o god_n choose_v one_o not_o to_o keep_v within_o himself_o how_o christ_n be_v the_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n a_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n by_o no_o scripture_n or_o reason_n can_v be_v a_o power_n to_o transact_v with_o man_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o a_o gospell-way_n or_o a_o law-way_n 1_o pet._n 2.24_o explain_v and_o isai._n 53.6_o the_o lord_n lay_v on_o he_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o the_o new_a english_a arminiaâ—s_n worse_a than_o â—â—e_v old_a 2_o cor._n 5.14_o 15._o explain_v 1_o tim._n 1.4_o how_o christ_n give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o mr._n moor_n objection_n remove_v no_o warâ—â—nt_n in_o the_o word_n to_o pray_v for_o all_o and_o every_o one_o without_o exception_n god_n will_v have_v none_o to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o arminian_n way_n m._n moor_n universal_a atonement_n c._n 11._o p._n 55_o 56._o mr._n moor_n ib._n god_n quicken_v not_o man_n dead_a in_o sin_n as_o they_o be_v suâ—h_n but_o aâ—_n they_o aâ—e_v châ—sâ—n_v of_o he_o christ_n die_v not_o for_o â—inners_n as_o sinner_n nor_o for_o the_o righteous_a as_o righteous_a but_o for_o sinner_n as_o choose_v to_o glory_n moor_n p._n 57_o how_o christ_n die_v not_o for_o obstinate_a sinner_n page_n 58._o how_o christ_n die_v for_o believer_n câ—rists_n thing_n for_o sinners_n thâ—_n high_a 〈◊〉_d oâ—_n love_n moor_n p_o 59_o pag._n 60.61_o pag._n 67._o joh_n 1.9_o behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n vindicate_v what_o be_v the_o take_v away_o of_o sin_n remonstr_n 1â—_n scrip._n syno_o arminian_n condition_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n never_o reveal_v in_o thousand_o and_o so_o can_v oblige_v they_o to_o perform_v these_o condition_n christ_n dominion_n be_v not_o a_o naked_a power_n to_o save_v such_o as_o may_v consist_v with_o the_o damnation_n of_o all_o the_o intrinsical_a end_n of_o christ_n death_n actual_a reconciliation_n sanctification_n and_o salvation_n of_o â—is_n redeem_v one_o christ_n have_v die_v have_v not_o freedom_n by_o his_o death_n to_o transact_v with_o sinner_n by_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o any_o other_o way_n because_o his_o die_a be_v a_o essential_a article_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n all_o the_o comfortable_a relation_n in_o christ_n as_o king_n head_z husband_n shepherd_n priest_n etc._n etc._n be_v nothing_o but_o empty_a word_n if_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v only_o a_o possible_a salvation_n there_o be_v as_o good_a ground_n in_o
and_o by_o law_n and_o you_o be_v son_n in_o he_o the_o law_n be_v a_o bloody_a bond_n and_o our_o name_n and_o soul_n be_v ink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o eternal_a curse_n sinner_n but_o blot_v out_o say_v christ_n my_o brethren_n name_n out_o of_o the_o bloody_a bond_n and_o write_v in_o my_o name_n for_o blood_n and_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v a_o white_a gospel-bond_n draw_v up_o and_o the_o elect_v name_n therein_o then_o the_o two_o writ_n run_v this_o in_o the_o new_a covenant_n christ_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n and_o liable_a to_o pay_v all_o our_o debt_n and_o law-penalty_n to_o the_o blood_n and_o death_n and_o the_o poor_a sinner_n eternal_o bless_v in_o jesus_n christ_n even_o to_o perfect_v impute_v righteousness_n and_o everlasting_a life_n christ_n change_v your_o bleed_v even_o to_o the_o second_o death_n and_o make_v it_o blessing_n for_o evermore_o to_o new_a and_o everlasting_a life_n use_v 1_o if_o christ_n die_v such_o a_o violent_a and_o painful_a death_n then_o death_n violent_a or_o natural_a be_v not_o much_o up_o or_o down_o 1_o sweet_a jesus_n have_v it_o to_o his_o choice_n he_o will_v choose_v the_o sowere_v of_o death_n die_v to_o go_v to_o the_o grave_n in_o blood_n christ_n winding-sheet_n be_v blood_v a_o good_a prince_n a_o reformer_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n josiah_n die_v in_o blood_n many_o of_o the_o worthy_a that_o die_v in_o faith_n die_v not_o in_o their_o bed_n be_v heb._n 11.35.36.37_o torture_v have_v trial_n of_o bond_n and_o imprisonment_n they_o be_v stone_v they_o be_v saw_v asunder_o be_v tempt_v be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n the_o first_o witness_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n after_o the_o lord_n ascension_n steven_n a_o man_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o faith_n be_v stone_v to_o death_n psal._n 79.2_o the_o body_n of_o thy_o servant_n have_v they_o give_v to_o be_v meat_n to_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o heaven_n the_o flesh_n of_o thy_o saint_n to_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n many_o thousand_o martyr_n have_v be_v burn_v quick_a extreme_o torment_v with_o new_a devise_v most_o exquisite_a torment_n as_o to_o be_v roast_v on_o a_o brander_n to_o be_v devour_v with_o lion_n and_o wild_a beast_n 2._o violence_n more_o or_o less_o be_v a_o accident_n of_o death_n as_o it_o be_v the_o same_o hand_n fold_v in_o or_o the_o finger_n stretch_v out_o violent_a death_n be_v but_o death_n on_o horseback_n and_o with_o wing_n or_o a_o stroke_n with_o the_o fist_n as_o the_o other_o death_n be_v a_o blow_n with_o the_o palm_n of_o the_o hand_n natural_a death_n be_v death_n go_v on_o foot_n and_o creep_v with_o a_o slow_a pace_n violent_a death_n unite_v all_o its_o force_n at_o once_o and_o take_v the_o city_n by_o storm_n and_o come_v with_o sour_a and_o black_a visage_n death_n natural_a divide_v itself_o in_o many_o several_a bit_n of_o death_n old_a age_n be_v a_o long_o spin_v out_o death_n and_o nature_n seem_v to_o render_v the_o city_n more_o willing_o and_o death_n come_v with_o a_o white_a and_o a_o mild_a visage_n the_o one_o have_v a_o salt_a bite_n and_o tooth_n of_o steel_n and_o iron_n the_o other_o have_v soft_a finger_n and_o take_v asunder_o the_o board_n of_o the_o clay-tabernacle_n more_o leisurely_o soft_o tender_o and_o with_o less_o din_n as_o not_o will_v that_o death_n shall_v appear_v death_n but_o a_o sleep_n the_o violent_a death_n be_v as_o when_o apple_n green_a and_o raw_a be_v pluck_v off_o the_o tree_n or_o when_o flower_n in_o the_o bud_n and_o young_a be_v pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n the_o other_o way_n of_o die_v be_v as_o when_o apple_n be_v ripen_v and_o be_v fill_v with_o well_o boil_a summer-sap_n and_o fall_v off_o the_o tree_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n in_o the_o eater_n mouth_n or_o when_o flower_n wither_v on_o the_o stalk_n christ_n some_o die_a full_a of_o day_n have_v like_o banquetter_n a_o surfeit_n of_o time_n other_o be_v sudden_o pluck_v away_o when_o they_o be_v green_a but_o which_o of_o â—he_n way_n you_o die_v not_o to_o dâ—e_v in_o the_o lord_n be_v terrible_a you_o may_v know_v you_o shall_v die_v by_o the_o field_n you_o grow_v on_o while_o you_o live_v a_o believer_n on_o christ_n breath_n in_o christ_n speak_v walks_z pray_v believe_v eat_v drink_v sicken_v die_v in_o christ_n christ_n be_v the_o soil_n he_o be_v plant_v in_o he_o grow_v on_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n when_o he_o fall_v he_o can_v fall_v wrong_a some_o be_v tree_n grow_v on_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o river_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n when_o god_n hâ—ws_v down_o the_o tree_n and_o death_n fell_v they_o the_o tree_n can_v fall_v no_o otherwise_o then_o in_o hell_n o_o how_o sweet_a to_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o grow_v as_o a_o tree_n plant_v on_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o river_n of_o life_n when_o such_o die_v they_o fall_v in_o christ_n lap_n and_o in_o his_o bosom_n be_v the_o death_n violent_a or_o natural_a its_o all_o one_o whether_o a_o strong_a gale_n and_o a_o rough_a stormy_a shore_n the_o child_n of_o god_n on_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n dry_a land_n or_o if_o a_o small_a calm_a blast_n even_o with_o row_v of_o oar_n bring_v the_o passenger_n to_o heaven_n if_o once_o he_o be_v in_o that_o goodly_a land_n 2._o to_o die_v in_o faith_n the_o righteous_a have_v hope_n in_o his_o death_n be_v the_o essential_a qualification_n to_o be_v most_o regard_v that_o be_v the_o all_o and_o sum_n of_o well_o die_v make_v sure_a work_n of_o heaven_n and_o let_v the_o way_n or_o manner_n violent_a or_o natural_a be_v as_o god_n will_v it_o be_v among_o the_o indifferent_n of_o death_n saint_n have_v dyâ—d_v either_o way_n to_o die_v in_o christ_n in_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v the_o fair_a and_o good_a death_n to_o die_v in_o sin_n joh._n 8.21_o that_o be_v the_o ill_a death_n and_o the_o black_a death_n 3._o to_o die_v ripen_v for_o eternity_n be_v all_o and_o some_o it_o be_v say_v of_o some_o they_o die_v full_a of_o day_n object_n how_o be_v a_o man_n full_a and_o ripe_a for_o death_n answ._n in_o these_o respect_n 1._o when_o the_o man_n be_v mortify_v to_o time_n and_o be_v satisfy_v with_o day_n he_o desire_v no_o more_o life_n he_o lie_v at_o the_o water_n side_n near_o by_o death_n wait_v for_o wind_n and_o tide_n like_o a_o passenger_n who_o will_v fain_o be_v over_o the_o water_n so_o die_v jacob_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o testament_n gen._n 49.18_o lord_n i_o have_v wait_v for_o thy_o salvation_n lord_n when_o shall_v i_o have_v fair_a passage_n job_n say_v chap._n 14.14_o all_o the_o time_n i_o be_o on_o the_o sentinel_n or_o the_o time_n of_o my_o warfare_n i_o will_v wait_v till_o my_o lasâ—_n change_v come_v so_o paul_n say_v phil._n 1_o 2d_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v far_o better_a the_o man_n desire_v not_o to_o stay_v here_o any_o long_o 2._o he_o will_v go_v to_o sea_n when_o all_o his_o land-busines_n be_v end_v the_o court_n be_v close_v and_o if_o the_o sun_n be_v low_a and_o near_o his_o set_n lo_o the_o way_n end_v with_o the_o day_n see_v the_o lodging_n hard_o at_o hand_n 2_o tim._n 4.7_o i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n 8._o henceforth_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n sweet_a jesus_n ere_o he_o die_v say_v it_o be_v finish_v all_o be_v do_v he_o be_v on_o the_o scaffold_n and_o nod_n on_o his_o executioner_n death_n friend_n come_v do_v your_o office_n i_o pray_v you_o see_v your_o task_n be_v end_v 3._o the_o man_n see_v the_o crown_n he_o be_v come_v to_o the_o stone_n wall_n or_o the_o hedge_n of_o paradise_n and_o see_v the_o apple_n of_o life_n hang_v on_o the_o tree_n and_o hear_v the_o music_n of_o heaven_n steven_n act_v 7.50_o i_o see_v heaven_n open_v 4._o he_o go_v not_o away_o pull_v by_o the_o hair_n but_o willing_o glad_o heb._n 11.8.15_o they_o desire_v a_o better_a country_n job_n 5.26_o like_o a_o shock_n of_o corn_n in_o his_o season_n it_o will_v be_v the_o loss_n of_o the_o corn_n to_o be_v long_o out_o of_o the_o barn_n death_n shall_v not_o come_v while_o it_o be_v welcome_a job._n 7.3_o as_o the_o hire_a servant_n pant_v for_o the_o shadow_n so_o he_o for_o death_n all_o these_o four_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ._n have_v christ_n so_o much_o pain_n in_o his_o death_n that_o his_o death_n and_o the_o cross_n be_v all_o one_o 2._o so_o as_o he_o have_v five_o death_n on_o he_o at_o once_o four_o on_o his_o body_n death_n on_o every_o hand_n death_n on_o
every_o foot_n and_o a_o death_n on_o his_o soul_n ten_o thousand_o million_o of_o pound_n weighty_a and_o sad_a then_o let_v we_o correct_v all_o our_o error_n and_o mis-judging_n touch_a the_o cross_n error_n 1._o we_o love_v to_o go_v to_o paradise_n through_o a_o paradise_n of_o rose_n and_o a_o land-way_n to_o heaven_n and_o a_o dry_a fair_a white_a death_n we_o will_v have_v christ_n and_o the_o cross_v change_v cross_n which_o say_v who_o ever_o will_v follow_v christ_n let_v he_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d daily_o and_o follow_v he_o luke_n 9.23_o 2._o we_o forget_v that_o heaven_n be_v fence_v with_o a_o huge_a great_a wood_n of_o thorn_n we_o must_v crowd_n through_o though_o our_o skin_n be_v scratch_v even_o to_o blood_n and_o death_n life_n eternal_a be_v like_o a_o fair_a pleasant_a rich_a and_o glorious_a city_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o waste_a wilderness_n and_o there_o lie_v round_o about_o this_o city_n at_o all_o the_o corner_n of_o it_o a_o wood_n of_o briat_n and_o thorn_n scorpion_n and_o serpent_n and_o lion_n abound_v in_o it_o affliction_n and_o the_o wood_n be_v ten_o thousand_o mile_n of_o bound_n on_o all_o hand_n of_o a_o journey_n of_o threescore_o year_n at_o some_o part_n there_o no_o high_a roadway_n in_o the_o wood_n no_o back_n entry_n about_o wise_a professor_n seek_v away_o about_o the_o cross_n god_n have_v give_v wing_n to_o none_o to_o fly_v over_o the_o wood_n or_o it_o be_v like_o a_o fair_a king_n palace_n in_o a_o island_n of_o the_o sea_n it_o be_v a_o most_o pleasant_a isle_n for_o all_o kind_n of_o delight_n but_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o it_o by_o dry_a land_n will_v you_o have_v valley_n ground_n summer_n meadow_n field_n and_o garden_n of_o flower_n and_o rose_n all_o your_o way_n and_o how_o be_v it_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o give_v peace_n to_o his_o church_n nay_o but_o there_o be_v not_o a_o way_n to_o heaven_n on_o this_o side_n of_o the_o cross_n or_o on_o that_o side_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o direct_o straight_o through_o we_o must_v go_v when_o the_o apostle_n go_v through_o the_o church_n confirm_v the_o brethren_n act._n 14.22_o they_o preach_v that_o the_o cross_n be_v gospel_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d through_o the_o midst_n of_o affliction_n or_o under_o fail_v and_o thresh_v we_o must_v go_v there_o be_v not_o a_o way_n about_o to_o shift_v the_o cross_n but_o we_o must_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n this_o very_a way_n and_o no_o other_o 3._o the_o blood_n be_v not_o dry_v off_o christ_n hand_n and_o foot_n and_o his_o wind_a sheet_n heauâ—n_n till_o he_o be_v in_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o high_a palace_n of_o his_o father_n kingdom_n and_o within_o the_o wall_n and_o so_o his_o church_n must_v not_o think_v hard_o of_o it_o if_o she_o go_v not_o a_o dry_a death_n to_o heaven_n error_n 2._o we_o tacit_o condemn_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o our_o murmur_a under_o the_o cross_n can_v christ_n lead_v his_o people_n to_o heaven_n a_o better_a way_n then_o through_o the_o sword_n spear_n and_o tooth_n of_o malignant_n and_o must_v new_a army_n of_o irish_a murderer_n land_n on_o we_o again_o these_o will_v be_v consider_v 1._o paul_n encourage_v the_o thessalonian_n say_v 2_o thess._n 3.3_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v move_v by_o these_o affliction_n why_o for_o yourselves_o know_v we_o be_v appoint_v thereunto_o from_o eternity_n the_o wise_a lord_n do_v brew_v a_o cup_n of_o bloody_a suffering_n for_o his_o church_n and_o do_v mould_n and_o shape_v every_o saint_n cross_v in_o length_n and_o breadth_n for_o he_o our_o affliction_n be_v not_o of_o yesterday_n date_n and_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n set_v up_o the_o world_n as_o it_o now_o be_v he_o have_v all_o the_o wheel_n pin_n wedge_n work_n and_o every_o material_a by_o he_o in_o his_o eternal_a mind_n all_o your_o tear_n your_o blood_n all_o the_o ounce_n and_o pound_n of_o gall_n and_o wormwood_n you_o now_o drink_v they_o be_v a_o eternal_a design_n and_o plot_n of_o god_n wise_a decree_n before_o the_o world_n be_v they_o be_v the_o lot_n god_n do_v appoint_v for_o your_o back_n they_o be_v no_o sour_a no_o heavy_a this_o day_n than_o they_o be_v in_o the_o lord_n purpose_n before_o time_n your_o grave_n o_o saint_n be_v no_o deep_a than_o of_o old_a the_o lord_n dig_v it_o your_o wound_n no_o near_o the_o bone_n than_o mercy_n make_v it_o your_o death_n be_v no_o black_a no_o more_o thorny_a and_o devour_a then_o christ_n soft_a hand_n frame_v it_o ere_o god_n give_v you_o flesh_n and_o skin_n and_o heat_n in_o your_o blood_n christ_n doom_n and_o the_o church_n doom_n of_o the_o black_a cross_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n so_o christ_n smile_v and_o drink_v with_o this_o word_n joh._n 18.11_o shall_v i_o not_o drink_v the_o cup_n that_o my_o father_n have_v give_v i_o 2._o rom._n 8._o predestination_n be_v the_o first_o act_n of_o freegrace_n and_o ver_fw-la 29._o in_o that_o act_n a_o communion_n with_o christ_n in_o his_o cross_n be_v pass_v this_o we_o consider_v not_o will_v you_o not_o think_v good_a to_o set_v your_o shoulder_n and_o bone_n under_o the_o same_o burden_n that_o be_v on_o christ_n back_n we_o fear_v the_o cross_n less_o at_o our_o heel_n and_o behind_o our_o back_n then_o when_o it_o be_v in_o our_o bosom_n the_o lord_n jesus_n speak_v of_o his_o suffer_v often_o aforehand_o and_o its_o wisdom_n to_o make_v it_o less_o by_o antedate_a patience_n &_o submission_n before_o we_o sâ—ffer_v it_o be_v good_a will_v we_o give_v our_o thought_n and_o lend_v some_o word_n to_o death_n as_o christ_n here_o do_v ere_o it_o come_v opinion_n which_o be_v the_o pencil_n that_o draw_v the_o face_n arm_n and_o leg_n of_o death_n and_o suffering_n may_v honey_n our_o gall_n if_o a_o martyr_n judge_v a_o prison_n a_o palace_n and_o his_o iron_n chain_n golden_a bracelet_n sure_a his_o bond_n be_v as_o good_a as_o liberty_n if_o a_o saint_n count_v death_n christ_n master-ush_a to_o make_v way_n to_o he_o for_o heaven_n than_o death_n can_v be_v a_o mill_n to_o grind_v the_o man_n life_n to_o powder_n faith_n can_v oil_n and_o sugar_n our_o wormwood_n and_o if_o christ_n come_v with_o the_o cross_n it_o have_v no_o strength_n the_o believer_n have_v two_o skin_n on_o his_o face_n against_o the_o sâ—ittings_n of_o storm_n and_o hailstone_n christ_n can_v make_v a_o saint_n sing_v in_o hell_n as_o impatient_a unbelief_n can_v cause_v a_o man_n sigh_n and_o weep_v in_o heaven_n 3._o we_o forget_v that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o vine-yard_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o that_o the_o owner_n of_o the_o farm_n must_v hire_v satan_n and_o wicked_a man_n to_o be_v his_o vinedresser_n and_o his_o reaper_n but_o the_o crop_n be_v the_o lord_n not_o they_o they_o be_v plower_n but_o they_o neither_o know_v the_o soil_n nor_o the_o husbandman_n psal._n 129.2_o error_n 3._o when_o we_o see_v we_o must_v suffer_v we_o tacit_o be_v offend_v that_o christ_n will_v not_o give_v we_o the_o first_o vote_n in_o our_o own_o jury_n and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o seek_v our_o own_o advice_n in_o this_o kind_n of_o cross_n not_o this_o except_o to_o one_o man_n david_n god_n never_o refer_v the_o choice_n of_o a_o cross_n but_o then_o grace_n make_v the_o choice_n sure_a scotland_n will_v have_v choose_v famine_n or_o the_o pestilence_n rather_o than_o the_o sword_n of_o a_o barbarous_a unnatural_a enemy_n but_o it_o must_v not_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o sick_a what_o shall_v be_v his_o physic_n we_o often_o say_v any_o cross_n but_o this_o especial_o if_o there_o be_v any_o letter_n of_o reproach_n on_o the_o cross_n a_o shameful_a death_n or_o distraction_n of_o mind_n but_o the_o lord_n see_v nothing_o out_o of_o heaven_n or_o hell_n so_o good_a for_o you_o as_o that_o that_o and_o no_o other_o 2._o we_o will_v have_v the_o pound_n weight_v of_o affliction_n weight_v in_o our_o balance_n oh_o this_o be_v too_o heavy_a hence_o david_n and_o job_n over-complaining_a oh_o my_o calamity_n be_v heavy_a than_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n job_n 6.3_o and_o be_o i_o a_o sea_n or_o a_o whale_n that_o thou_o sete_v a_o watch_n over_o i_o chap._n 7.12_o shall_v god_n deal_v with_o a_o man_n as_o with_o a_o fish_n or_o a_o beast_n crosse._n 3._o we_o desire_v to_o be_v creator_n of_o such_o and_o such_o circumstance_n of_o our_o own_o grief_n so_o we_o storm_v often_o at_o the_o circumstance_n as_o at_o the_o very_a poison_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o if_o god_n have_v through_o forgetfulness_n and_o a_o slip_n of_o wisdom_n leave_v that_o circumstance_n out_o of_o his_o